deceiver_n who_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o to_o convince_v gain_n sayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o our_o form_n of_o consecration_n solemn_o promise_v in_o their_o ordination_n now_o sustain_v the_o office_n and_o standieg_n in_o place_n of_o such_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o diligent_a discharge_v of_o their_o ministration_n or_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n for_o then_o both_o the_o prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o life_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heinous_a immorality_n and_o they_o want_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o harm_n in_o either_o false_a teacher_n have_v justify_v to_o they_o the_o immorality_n in_o both_o and_o by_o vacate_v moral_a precept_n and_o by_o broach_v corrupt_a and_o immoral_a doctrine_n have_v labour_v to_o leave_v in_o they_o no_o conscience_n thereof_o and_o when_o people_n be_v thus_o untaught_a or_o mistaught_a in_o great_a and_o concern_v part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la they_o who_o will_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o true_a teacher_n must_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o it_o to_o labour_v and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o how_o can_v they_o let_v it_o fall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n not_o appear_v at_o all_o or_o appear_v very_o negligent_a therein_o if_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o teach_v these_o thing_n they_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o it_o and_o give_v it_o off_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o out_o of_o season_n they_o must_v not_o sure_o be_v want_v when_o the_o season_n be_v so_o press_v if_o against_o deceiver_n and_o gain-sayers_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o fail_v when_o those_o gain-sayers_n be_v so_o busy_a at_o work_n for_o perversion_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o be_v due_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n i_o may_v also_o further_o note_v the_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o the_o forementioned_a ministration_n from_o their_o be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v shine_v out_o and_o give_v light_a abroad_o man_n not_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o put_v it_o on_o a_o candlestiks_a that_o it_o may_v shine_v out_o and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o such_o light_n they_o give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o ministration_n when_o they_o minister_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v keep_v the_o religious_a service_n and_o moral_n of_o man_n from_o be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o use_n of_o salt_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o putrefaction_n and_o rottenness_n and_o this_o also_o be_v by_o their_o ministration_n for_o by_o their_o constancy_n in_o administer_a sound_n and_o wholesome_a thing_n they_o season_n the_o church_n keep_v it_o up_o in_o purity_n and_o soundness_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o adulteration_n and_o corruption_n when_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o introduce_v they_o by_o seducer_n and_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n stand_v bind_v to_o a_o actual_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n and_o can_v drop_n or_o let_v they_o fall_v without_o those_o character_n and_o office_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o his_o faithful_a messenger_n to_o a_o people_n so_o endanger_v and_o deprave_v by_o pollute_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v dumb_a and_o speechless_a and_o instead_o of_o ministerial_a utter_v and_o deliver_v have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o word_n and_o message_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o how_o as_o have_v well_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o minister_n ambassador_n of_o public_a agent_n and_o representative_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o representative_n as_o will_v not_o act_v or_o order_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o name_n such_o ambassador_n as_o will_v pursue_v no_o instruction_n such_o public_a agent_n as_o refuse_v to_o act_n and_o such_o minister_n and_o officer_n as_o will_v not_o minister_v or_o officiate_v in_o their_o master_n business_n and_o affair_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o of_o most_o importance_n and_o in_o their_o great_a exigency_n how_o as_o have_v be_v co-worker_n and_o fellow-helper_n if_o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o work_n with_o a_o endanger_v and_o deprave_a people_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n they_o give_v over_o work_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o make_v he_o no_o help_n or_o furtherance_n by_o their_o ministration_n how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o approve_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o have_v be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n and_o steward_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o faithful_a dispenser_n thereof_o will_v religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v well_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v spoil_v and_o rifle_v and_o when_o the_o bright_a gem_n of_o this_o inestimable_a depositum_fw-la have_v be_v break_v embezele_v or_o make_v away_o and_o its_o choice_a flower_n pick_v out_o and_o not_o only_o base_a but_o poisonous_a and_o corrupt_a weed_n put_v in_o their_o place_n or_o will_v they_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o dispenser_n who_o have_v not_o minister_v or_o dispense_v they_o onâ—_n to_o other_o but_o conceal_v and_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o themselves_o or_o dispenser_n of_o they_o by_o church_n ministration_n at_o the_o head_n of_o visible_a society_n who_o have_v not_o pastoral_o administer_v they_o to_o any_o church_n or_o head_v any_o society_n of_o faithful_a upright_a christian_n in_o the_o free_a and_o steadfast_a profession_n and_o observance_n thereof_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n to_o pass_v for_o man_n that_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o as_o good_a watchman_n if_o all_o the_o time_n whilst_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v advance_v to_o make_v the_o people_n their_o prey_n they_o can_v spy_v no_o enemy_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v speak_v of_o none_o nor_o warn_v against_o they_o or_o for_o trusty_a overseer_n if_o they_o over-looked_n the_o most_o press_a want_v of_o their_o charge_n or_o give_v no_o caution_n nor_o make_v any_o supply_n or_o provision_n for_o they_o they_o be_v ill_a overseer_n that_o overlook_a when_o they_o shall_v espy_v their_o people_n necessity_n or_o danger_n and_o oversee_v not_o as_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n but_o conspirator_n and_o betrayer_n if_o when_o they_o see_v they_o they_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o but_o let_v they_o silent_o and_o secure_o run_v into_o destruction_n can_v they_o imagine_v he_o will_v call_v they_o faithful_a guide_n who_o leave_v a_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o guide_v themselves_o or_o to_o be_v misguide_v by_o seducer_n who_o will_v not_o show_v the_o right_a way_n when_o all_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o go_v wrong_a nor_o when_o they_o see_v they_o stray_v will_v call_v out_o to_o they_o to_o come_v back_o again_o or_o that_o he_o will_v repute_v they_o good_a shepherd_n who_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a ministration_n nor_o to_o guard_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o together_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scatter_v nor_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o they_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o fold_n or_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o welcome_v they_o as_o constant_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v let_v man_n sin_n and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o can_v silent_o sit_v by_o and_o
which_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v these_o power_n quiet_o and_o unconte_o lodge_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n these_o it_o may_v safe_o part_v withal_o during_o the_o incorporation_n as_o retain_v still_o what_o it_o can_v not_o part_v with_o viz_o a_o power_n of_o stand_v by_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v also_o fit_v all_o the_o time_n in_o the_o main_a with_o what_o be_v needful_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o its_o part_n with_o they_o be_v in_o way_n of_o compromise_n and_o bargain_n as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o enfranchisement_n and_o incorporation_n or_o on_o consideration_n of_o its_o enjoy_n a_o freedom_n not_o only_o of_o exercise_v spiritual_a ministration_n but_o of_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n viz._n in_o hold_v benefice_n and_o in_o be_v back_v therein_o by_o secular_a jurisdiction_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o whilst_o these_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n be_v hold_v on_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o too_o and_o not_o to_o be_v resume_v back_o again_o protect_v and_o incorporate_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v content_a to_o claim_v episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a power_n under_o the_o recession_n and_o limitation_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n thus_o our_o 37._o article_n and_o supremacy_n canon_n receive_v and_o assert_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o foresay_a church-recessions_a and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o those_o that_o 2._o deny_v any_o part_n of_o our_o king_n be_v legal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o his_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n therein_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o in_o our_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n they_o profess_v to_o think_v themselves_o call_v to_o this_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o promise_v to_o censure_v and_o punish_v the_o unquiet_a and_o disobedient_a within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o now_o all_o this_o give_v up_o these_o or_o the_o like_a power_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o incorporation_n and_o in_o way_n of_o bargain_n and_o compromise_n or_o other_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o ministration_n be_v 1._o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n they_o can_v give_v away_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o want_v in_o any_o necessary_a service_n unto_o they_o nor_o part_n with_o their_o power_n of_o minister_a to_o soul_n to_o build_v and_o nurse_v they_o up_o in_o pure_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n these_o power_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o if_o they_o imbezzle_v or_o yield_v up_o in_o compliance_n they_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o thereby_o betray_v both_o they_o and_o their_o own_o holy_a fâ—â—ction_n and_o their_o act_n also_o be_v nullity_n wherein_o they_o offer_v or_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v act_n against_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n which_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o make_n as_o herod_n oath_n 26._o be_v to_o gratify_v herodias_n in_o the_o baptist_n death_n and_o the_o 14._o jew_n conspiracy_n and_o oath_n to_o kill_v st._n paul_n but_o they_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o performance_n as_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o contract_n and_o promise_n to_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o thing_n evil_a or_o forbid_v in_o themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o discharge_v themselves_o i_o say_v nor_o receive_v any_o discharge_n from_o prince_n of_o exercise_v these_o power_n where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fore_n mention_v case_n in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n out_o these_o ministration_n as_o he_o order_n not_o in_o suppress_v they_o contrary_a to_o order_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 2._o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o be_v here_o the_o scripture_n denunciation_n if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o fail_v trust_o to_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n they_o have_v undertake_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o no_o earthly_a power_n by_o confere_v on_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n get_v any_o authority_n over_o christ_n minister_n to_o discharge_v they_o of_o minister_a to_o their_o master_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n over_o he_o it_o will_v turn_v they_o from_o nurse_n father_n who_o by_o give_v it_o a_o civil_a enfranchisement_n undertake_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o devour_a wolf_n who_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o it_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v against_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o will_v leave_v no_o ministration_n of_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n under_o any_o christian_a state_n which_o shall_v fall_v from_o any_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o and_o begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o the_o persecution_n they_o raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o popish_a prince_n do_v in_o like_a violence_n use_v by_o they_o at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o ancestor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o calculate_v for_o any_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o church_n in_o persecution_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n by_o due_a ministration_n of_o both_o when_o any_o power_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v from_o protect_v most_o violent_o to_o bear_v they_o down_o and_o this_o in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n when_o the_o state_n which_o by_o incorporation_n shall_v have_v back_v and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o fall_v to_o discharge_v and_o bar_v they_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o these_o case_n thus_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n and_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o approve_v themselves_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o administer_a god_n word_n and_o true_a worship_n when_o the_o state_n fall_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o back_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o incorporation_n fall_v violent_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o from_o officiate_a any_o long_o therein_o thus_o likewise_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o bishop_n do_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o church_n into_o itself_o &_o endow_v it_o with_o civil_a edict_n and_o enfranchisement_n and_o the_o deprivation_n and_o ejection_n of_o these_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n particular_o of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v with_o state-concurrence_n and_o for_o state-cause_n or_o pretence_n among_o other_o article_n athanasius_n be_v charge_v with_o 25._o contumacy_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o refuse_v to_o appear_v upon_o his_o edict_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n and_o with_o a_o 35._o treasonable_a design_n to_o stop_v the_o yearly_a transport_n of_o corn_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n on_o which_o suggestion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o tryer_n by_o constantine_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o 22._o accusation_n of_o his_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o egyptian_n a_o tribute_n of_o linen_n cloth_n and_o ibid._n have_v conspire_v with_o one_o philumenus_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o 686_o have_v treasonable_o correspond_v with_o the_o traitor_n magnentius_n and_o col._n usurp_v the_o imperial_a prerogative_n by_o hold_v the_o festival_n dedication_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n without_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n and_o george_n advancement_n to_o his_o see_n by_o synod_n be_v second_v by_o act_n of_o state_n have_v the_o approbation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o prefect_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ‖_o imperial_a letter_n violent_o force_v one_o out_o of_o the_o
thus_o it_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o for_o adhere_v to_o any_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o who_o will_v hold_v to_o christ_n must_v neglect_v such_o censure_n and_o though_o any_o church_n or_o synod_n throw_v such_o person_n out_o of_o its_o communion_n they_o be_v joyful_o to_o well_o come_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o they_o for_o when_o our_o 11._o lord_n arthorize_v and_o give_v validity_n to_o church_n censure_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o bid_v we_o look_v on_o all_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n he_o limit_n this_o validity_n to_o those_o censure_n which_o pass_v upon_o man_n not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n but_o for_o real_a offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o some_o real_a offence_n or_o trespass_n must_v still_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o process_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 17._o it_o must_v be_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n when_o it_o call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o precept_n not_o when_o it_o set_v up_o to_o carry_v we_o from_o they_o for_o there_o if_o it_o use_v censure_n it_o act_n of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o his_o commission_n it_o open_v or_o shut_v by_o a_o err_v key_n and_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o what_o be_v so_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n by_o such_o perverse_a censure_n the_o church_n only_o deprive_v itself_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o one_o another_o etc._n the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o jewish_a sinhedrim_n when_o they_o cast_v christ_n disciple_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n only_o estrange_v or_o cut_v off_o themselves_o say_v photius_n but_o etc._n bring_v those_o disciple_n so_o much_o near_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o imitator_n of_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o thereby_o only_o 157._o conjoin_v and_o unite_v they_o the_o more_o to_o those_o divine_a apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v more_o close_o and_o exact_o knit_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o suffering_n but_o they_o miserable_o cut_v off_o themselves_o both_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o from_o our_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o bemoan_v themselves_o under_o such_o excommunication_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o take_v off_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n our_o bless_a saviour_n fortify_v his_o â—râ—â—_n follower_n against_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o only_o patient_o to_o rest_v under_o tâ—em_n but_o triumphant_o to_o re_fw-mi oyce_n therein_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ve_n say_v he_o to_o â—â—em_v and_o caution_n they_o not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v or_o not_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o his_o way_n to_o recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synagogue_n again_o joh._n 16._o 1._o 2._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 6._o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o faithful_a adherer_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o good_a christian_a practice_n do_v in_o all_o time_n when_o for_o such_o adherence_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o anathema_n of_o synod_n or_o the_o excommunication_n of_o church_n during_o the_o papal_a or_o any_o other_o former_a or_o late_a persecution_n they_o joyful_o receive_v such_o sentence_n and_o always_o own_v one_o another_o and_o hold_v communion_n in_o adherence_n to_o god_n word_n and_o way_n among_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o apostatise_v synod_n or_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shall_v deprive_v or_o discharge_v any_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o support_v such_o necessary_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n by_o their_o ministration_n as_o christ_n require_v for_o then_o notwithstanding_o such_o deprivation_n and_o discharge_v by_o church_n and_o synod_n christ_n faithful_a minister_n must_v hold_v on_o minister_a and_o his_o faithful_a people_n must_v hold_v on_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o therein_o thus_o as_o our_o lord_n 23._o note_n their_o father_n have_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a prophet_n from_o prophesy_v in_o their_o company_n or_o assembly_n who_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v send_v out_o to_o publish_v and_o thus_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n from_o minister_a christianity_n or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n desist_v thereupon_o but_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o ovey_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n act._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o also_o several_a synod_n deprive_v athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v the_o stout_a asserter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o arian_n such_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n who_o deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v a_o blow_v make_v at_o the_o nicene_n faith_n though_o their_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o primitive_a usage_n be_v by_o orthodox_n council_n afterward_o take_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n out_o of_o which_o bin._n several_a of_o they_o be_v repeat_v verbatim_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o synod_n 1._o take_v in_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o other_o synod_n assemble_v in_o that_o cause_n afterward_o now_o under_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n the_o great_a business_n of_o those_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whatever_o other_o immorality_n or_o personal_a crime_n be_v pretend_v against_o they_o as_o several_a be_v most_o impudent_o pretend_v against_o all_o ground_n and_o reason_n yet_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n their_o deprivation_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o for_o their_o firmness_n in_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n this_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n plead_v for_o themselves_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o deposition_n be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o 20._o socrates_n and_o 11._o sozomen_n and_o what_o they_o make_v appear_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n be_v that_o they_o suffer_v 511._o not_o for_o the_o crime_n or_o ill_a life_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n do_v contain_v but_o for_o their_o think_n and_o teach_v different_o from_o the_o synod_n their_o disposer_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_a to_o any_o person_n or_o church_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o external_a judicature_n in_o the_o synod_n their_o deposer_n but_o ready_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o christ_n true_a bishop_n still_o in_o those_o place_n for_o notwithstanding_o these_o synodical_a deprivation_n athanasius_n be_v all_o the_o while_o own_a and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n as_o paulus_n also_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a constantinopolitanes_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o their_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o each_o 507._o say_v sozomen_n and_o find_v they_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o he_o see_v undermine_v and_o strike_v at_o by_o their_o depriver_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o himself_o this_o reception_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v deprive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o his_o communion_n be_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o oriental_n shall_v have_v justify_v their_o proceed_n have_v acquit_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o before_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o
a_o wrong_n to_o religion_n and_o there_o they_o must_v go_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n cause_n though_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v still_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o according_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la except_v the_o case_n of_o 15._o heretical_a prelate_n promote_a or_o push_v on_o any_o heresy_n when_o it_o require_v inferior_n to_o stay_v for_o a_o synodical_a cognizance_n before_o they_o break_v off_o dependence_n from_o their_o prelate_n in_o all_o other_o case_n though_o synod_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o venerable_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n or_o sentence_n within_o this_o compass_n they_o have_v no_o effect_n or_o force_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n 8._o say_v or_o against_o any_o for_o adhere_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o affect_v none_o who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n plain_o on_o their_o side_n nor_o do_v their_o judgement_n and_o definition_n bar_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o strike_v at_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o religion_n before_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a deference_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n and_o care_n in_o judge_v after_o they_o and_o need_v to_o look_v that_o the_o blow_n and_o destruction_n thereby_o make_v to_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v very_o plain_a before_o they_o overlook_a and_o disregard_n what_o they_o order_n but_o still_o judge_v they_o must_v because_o in_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o any_o implicit_a dependence_n on_o man_n or_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a sentence_n or_o decision_n but_o observance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o on_o a_o humble_a and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o by_o plain_a evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o article_n or_o censure_v of_o person_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n their_o act_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o all_o concern_v party_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v to_o go_v on_o do_v the_o same_o in_o religious_a ministration_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n more_o just_a and_o authoritative_a synod_n they_o will_v be_v like_a to_o seek_v and_o appeal_v from_o these_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n to_o other_o more_o general_a which_o in_o external_a way_n of_o humane_a judicature_n shall_v reverse_v their_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o suffer_v all_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o synodical_a anathema_n or_o deprivation_n in_o true_a spiritual_a ministration_n and_o communion_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v about_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n of_o state-deprivations_a yea_o or_o even_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o synod_n too_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disable_v or_o discharge_v by_o any_o such_o deprivation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n whereto_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o obligation_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n but_o beside_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n some_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v thereby_o aught_o to_o stop_v they_o of_o that_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n i_o shall_v proceed_v 2._o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v or_o put_v by_o their_o due_a discharge_n thereof_o admit_v say_v some_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ministration_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n in_o those_o case_n where_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o whilst_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o such_o ministration_n must_v unavoidable_o make_v or_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n do_v not_o we_o all_o own_o that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o ought_v not_o such_o ministration_n to_o be_v let_v fall_n rather_o than_o a_o schism_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o church_n thereby_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o that_o schism_n be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o the_o church_n full_a of_o gild_n as_o it_o be_v both_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o inlet_a of_o continual_a misery_n and_o disturbance_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a but_o in_o press_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o upon_o particular_a person_n or_o party_n for_o prevention_n or_o redress_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o make_v it_o that_o will_v show_v who_o ought_v to_o mend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v next_o who_o else_o can_v cure_v it_o or_o what_o the_o sufferer_n in_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o themselves_o shall_v give_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v due_o prize_v external_a unity_n but_o not_o overvalue_v it_o or_o if_o through_o the_o error_n or_o inflexibleness_n which_o god_n avert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v already_o make_v and_o can_v be_v remedy_v all_o be_v to_o consider_v last_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n to_o clear_a these_o point_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o i._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o ii_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o disunite_v and_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n without_o blame_n of_o schism_n some_o thing_n not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o other_o to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peaâ—e_n and_o union_n iii_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n under_o a_o schism_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o schismatic_n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o schism_n lie_v in_o breach_n of_o union_n or_o in_o make_v two_o or_o many_o out_o of_o one_o 86._o schism_n say_v st._n cyprian_n which_o cut_v or_o break_v the_o unity_n or_o tear_v and_o divide_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o one_o body_n by_o schism_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d note_n one_o church_n be_v break_v into_o many_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v according_o the_o member_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o independance_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_v separately_z but_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o conjunction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n be_v usual_o render_v division_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o c._n 11._o 18._o this_o union_n which_o schism_n break_v be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v and_o incorporate_v together_o for_o the_o work_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o family_n or_o †_o household_n or_o city_n which_o be_v all_o word_n expressive_a of_o society_n sy_n paul_n styles_n it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o tell_v the_o christian_n 19_o at_o ephesus_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n eph._n 2._o 19_o this_o
not_o go_v over_o to_o the_o mutineer_n or_o than_o a_o king_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n will_v be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o not_o turn_v over_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o rebel_n but_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o party_n make_v the_o schism_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o true_a body_n they_o must_v amend_v it_o by_o return_v to_o it_o and_o they_o stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o sad_a consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o if_o they_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v 2._o second_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o church_n do_v not_o go_v with_o the_o great_a number_n but_o when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v by_o a_o defection_n of_o member_n from_o their_o spiritual_a head_n and_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n the_o schism_n be_v still_o the_o same_o how_o numerous_a soever_o the_o member_n be_v that_o break_v off_o for_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a head_n and_o governor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v make_v the_o schism_n and_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o can_v only_o make_v it_o a_o great_a schism_n number_n in_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ill_a thing_n may_v add_v confidence_n and_o leave_v less_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v those_o who_o be_v engage_v therein_o for_o multitude_n as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o roboam_n comment_n on_o st._n matthew_n print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o sedition_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o incureableness_n therein_o whereas_o paucity_n or_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o discipline_n but_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o gild_n nor_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o schismatic_n be_v answerable_a for_o their_o schism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o which_o make_v any_o meeting_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n offer_v up_o a_o regular_a and_o establish_a service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o meeting_n under_o one_o who_o officiate_n therein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o bishop_n approbation_n and_o allowance_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o keep_v one_o with_o he_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o canonical_a rule_n as_o i_o shall_v 5._o afterward_o show_v of_o keep_v one_o with_o they_o be_v by_o celebrate_v all_o public_a office_n and_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n so_o that_o where_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n perform_v the_o establish_a office_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n they_o officiate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o those_o meet_v in_o corner_n and_o where_o any_o other_o celebrate_v their_o office_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o against_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o rightful_a bishop_n they_o officiate_v in_o a_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o full_a congregation_n and_o with_o secular_a encouragement_n and_o in_o the_o public_a authorize_v church_n the_o have_v their_o orthodox_n and_o true_a bishop_n approbation_n and_o concurrence_n make_v they_o no_o schismatic_n and_o their_o meeting_n no_o conventicle_n when_o conventicle_n note_n not_o a_o small_a or_o secret_a but_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n trullo_n the_o canon_n count_v it_o a_o conventicle_n when_o any_o minister_n in_o a_o private_a oratory_n against_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a priest_n in_o the_o country_n say_v balsamon_n on_o the_o canon_n forbid_v ministration_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n mind_n and_o approbation_n and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n in_o the_o world_n as_o every_o good_a mind_n will_v wish_v it_o have_v to_o see_v schismatic_n from_o the_o body_n make_v a_o more_o numerous_a party_n than_o those_o who_o keep_v unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o division_n of_o israel_n from_o judah_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o israelite_n who_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o one_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o other_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o erect_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n though_o they_o who_o stick_v to_o that_o one_o altar_n be_v but_o two_o tribe_n and_o those_o defector_n who_o break_v off_o from_o it_o were_z ten._n the_o arian_n as_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o subvert_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o all_o schismatic_n by_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o rightful_a bishop_n as_o of_o athanasius_n at_o alexandria_n of_o paulus_n at_o constantinople_n of_o lucius_n at_o adrianople_n of_o asclepas_n at_o gaza_n of_o marcellus_n at_o ancyra_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o enjoin_v all_o every_o where_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o communicate_v with_o those_o anti-bishop_n who_o they_o have_v set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n more_o particular_o the_o meletian_o who_o before_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n fall_v into_o their_o party_n as_o etc._n schism_n to_o maintain_v itself_o too_o often_o yea_o always_o say_v st._n jerom_n take_v up_o with_o and_o end_n in_o heresy_n but_o these_o arian_n who_o make_v the_o schism_n be_v abundant_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o faithful_a christian_n who_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o time_n groâ—ning_v as_o col._n st._n jerome_n say_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v itself_o turn_v arian_n again_o the_o donatist_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n make_v in_o the_o african_a church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o overrun_v africa_n they_o can_v glory_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o in_o their_o diffuseness_n and_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o number_n so_o that_o schism_n be_v compatible_a with_o the_o great_a numerousness_n of_o adherent_n if_o that_o number_n be_v of_o man_n combine_v together_o against_o their_o orthodox_n righful_a bishop_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o small_a number_n if_o that_o number_n be_v of_o member_n that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o this_o may_v likewise_o appear_v from_o those_o similitude_n of_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o tree_n and_o branch_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o ancient_n set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v the_o branch_n more_o or_o few_o which_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n they_o make_v the_o tree_n and_o be_v the_o member_n few_o or_o many_o which_o stick_v on_o to_o the_o head_n or_o live_a trunk_n they_o make_v the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v their_o number_n great_a or_o less_o do_v the_o adherer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n make_v the_o one_o church_n indeed_o as_o the_o root_n have_v the_o branch_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n virtual_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o he_o get_v proselyte_n he_o can_v make_v they_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o these_o he_o can_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o to_o 48._o head_n a_o body_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n profess_v christianity_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o a_o bishop_n though_o appear_v only_o with_o a_o few_o member_n about_o he_o will_v make_v a_o church_n and_o be_v qualify_v due_o to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o numerous_a as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v when_o they_o set_v up_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n do_v also_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o ordain_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o those_o who_o ox._n shall_v afterward_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o reduce_v of_o a_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n to_o a_o comparative_o little_a number_n of_o adherent_n will_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n from_o make_v up_o the_o one_o body_n and_o be_v the_o one_o church_n and_o as_o such_o our_o lord-will_a give_v ear_n to_o they_o as_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o schismatical_a divider_n to_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o such_o small_a number_n our_o lord_n premise_n say_v 112_o he_o that_o these_o two_o or_o three_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preserve_v the_o concord_n of_o peace_n 113._o and_o show_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o such_o petitioner_n than_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o schismatical_a divider_n and_o if_o number_v of_o adherent_n will_v not_o much_o less_o
teacher_n which_o he_o give_v as_o gift_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o all_o christian_n into_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o 11_o 12._o to_o these_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v different_a office_n rom._n 12._o 4._o one_o have_v the_o office_n of_o minister_a another_o of_o teach_v another_o of_o rule_v v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o different_a administration_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5._o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o station_n of_o apostle_n some_o of_o teacher_n some_o of_o government_n v_o 28._o place_v some_o in_o high_a some_o in_o low_a station_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o office_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v often_o 8._o use_v to_o express_v ministerial_a power_n which_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 11._o but_o all_o those_o different_a office_n be_v set_v for_o keep_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o diversity_n of_o ministries_n be_v to_o continue_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cement_v the_o member_n who_o be_v many_o into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o &_o v_o 12._o 20._o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n i._n e._n of_o office_n v_o 11._o or_o distribution_n of_o high_a or_o low_a station_n be_v for_o edify_v or_o lay_v together_o the_o member_n into_o this_o body_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 8_o 12._o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n which_o minister_v neurishment_n i._n e._n by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v set_v to_o feed_v it_o col._n 2._o 19_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n say_v he_o again_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o those_o joint_n which_o make_v supply_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n or_o according_a to_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o on_o account_n of_o this_o use_n of_o their_o unite_n all_o christian_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n into_o this_o one_o body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n when_o this_o one_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o natural_a body_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o joint_n and_o as_o the_o band_n or_o ligament_n which_o unite_v and_o compact_v the_o member_n as_o they_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o place_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o accord_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o ox._n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v one_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v cement_v or_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n or_o joint_a accord_n of_o its_o bishop_n adhere_v mutual_o to_o one_o another_o 119._o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v join_v together_o into_o the_o solid_a unity_n of_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o this_o concord_n and_o to_o 112._o fall_v from_o this_o concord_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o believe_v all_o bishop_n strict_o oblige_v to_o keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o we_o ox._n bishop_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o above_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v firm_o unite_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v the_o episcopate_n itself_o one_o and_o undivided_a they_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o several_a independent_a church_n to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o one_o great_a fraternity_n or_o college_n albaspin_n optatus_n call_v they_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o before_o he_o st._n cyprian_n style_v they_o ox._n the_o college_n and_o corporation_n of_o priest_n and_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n particular_a bishopric_n be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o 112._o all_o together_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o make_v but_o one_o great_a episcopate_n and_o among_o this_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n 83._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n and_o bin._n as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o god_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a so_o do_v all_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o prelate_n make_v up_o but_o one_o priesthood_n say_v symmachus_n now_o this_o unity_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n keep_v up_o among_o several_a church_n not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o set_v up_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o paramount_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n thereof_o nor_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o universal_a diffusedness_n design_v for_o christ_n church_n under_o all_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n and_o interruption_n of_o secular_a accord_n and_o correspondence_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o by_o maintain_v fraternal_a concord_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o they_o cement_n into_o one_o episcopate_n concordi_fw-la mâ—merositate_fw-la by_o their_o concord_n under_o this_o numerosity_n as_o we_o be_v 112._o tell_v by_o st._n cyprian_n 178._o they_o be_v bind_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n as_o he_o say_v again_o which_o ecclesiastical_a concord_n and_o fraternal_a communion_n lie_v in_o own_v each_o other_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o brethren_n and_o member_n and_o in_o ratify_v the_o great_a act_n of_o society_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o have_v this_o communion_n not_o arbitrary_a and_o discretionary_a which_o may_v be_v fix_v at_o will_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o either_o keep_v up_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o please_v but_o a_o communion_n keep_v on_o out_o of_o bind_a duty_n and_o by_o rule_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o communion_n among_o they_o the_o one_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o communion_n in_o this_o body_n be_v require_v between_o those_o who_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 4._o afterward_o and_o among_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n require_v by_o christ_n for_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v fellow-citizen_n or_o enfranchise_v denizen_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o any_o new_a change_n of_o place_n or_o christian_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a naturalisation_n they_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o home_n in_o all_o church_n and_o may_v claim_v their_o baptismal_a privilege_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a coporation_n or_o society_n and_o can_v not_o just_o be_v repulse_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o be_v free_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o member_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n incorporate_v they_o all_o not_o only_o into_o those_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n where_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o fraternity_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o according_o no_o church_n must_v exclude_v they_o as_o 19_o strangers_z or_o foreigner_n but_o own_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o fellow-citizen_n as_o 27._o member_n as_o 19_o domestic_n as_o 10._o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o 15._o family_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v constitute_v among_o all_o his_o member_n every_o christian_a be_v brother_n to_o another_o so_o that_o brother_n be_v usual_o 6._o put_v to_o signify_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v also_o own_v and_o receive_v their_o order_n when_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v
with_o the_o wheat_n till_o at_o the_o general_a harvest_n they_o come_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o weed_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o lord_n 1._o say_v immorality_n whilst_o only_o in_o practice_n though_o it_o dishonour_v god_n and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o practiser_n themselves_o yet_o do_v not_o affect_v communion_n or_o stain_v the_o devotion_n of_o other_o and_o intercept_v the_o blessing_n from_o those_o good_a practiser_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a office_n and_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o among_o our_o dissenter_n who_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o plea_n of_o mix_a communion_n mean_v thereby_o a_o mixture_n of_o person_n or_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a practiser_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o saint_n or_o of_o pure_a and_o regenerate_v soul_n church-governor_n i_o grant_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v most_o medicinal_a to_o the_o offender_n themselves_o and_o to_o preserve_v religion_n from_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o sound_a member_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o such_o companion_n be_v to_o remove_v such_o especial_o when_o the_o immorality_n be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a from_o communion_n by_o church-censurer_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v profitable_o and_o prudent_o do_v in_o course_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o mix_a world_n will_v bear_v but_o this_o will_v be_v no_o absolute_a provision_n against_o they_o and_o after_o all_o the_o church_n here_o will_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o person_n or_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o divine_a office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o it_o thereupon_o but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o to_o keep_v out_o immoral_a practiser_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o immoral_a prayer_n from_o public_a ministration_n for_o these_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o that_o come_v though_o only_o fit_a to_o poison_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o public_a visible_a and_o profess_a dishonour_n to_o he_o so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o public_a worship_n must_v take_v care_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n 2._o second_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o all_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v the_o word_n or_o preach_v of_o these_o truth_n be_v to_o bear_v up_o religion_n and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o ministration_n must_v be_v of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n what_o our_o lord_n entrust_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v where_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o st._n paul_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o cure_n of_o soul_n plead_v himself_o pure_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o have_v deolare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o their_o blood_n may_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o and_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o act_v 20._o 26_o 27._o for_o in_o these_o point_n if_o the_o people_n perish_v through_o the_o watchman_n be_v dumb_a or_o for_o want_n of_o his_o give_a warning_n the_o people_n die_v indeed_o and_o be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n but_o their_o blood_n will_v god_n require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 33._o 6_o 8._o as_o for_o inferior_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o common_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o indifferent_a they_o may_v be_v forbear_v for_o peace_n as_o need_n require_v and_o to_o prevent_v great_a stir_v and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o truth_n of_o necessity_n and_o importance_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o give_v up_o on_o such_o pretence_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n that_o which_o make_v either_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o make_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o minister_a both_o for_o obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o indispensable_a a_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n and_o practical_a opinion_n be_v as_o much_o set_v by_o as_o proposition_n about_o faith_n and_o as_o much_o dishonour_n may_v accrue_v to_o god_n and_o as_o much_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o practical_a as_o by_o speculative_a heresy_n nay_o many_o time_n more_o since_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o practice_n be_v more_o natural_o imprint_v on_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o all_o understanding_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o to_o learned_a men._n yea_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a ofttimes_o continue_v to_o see_v they_o when_o the_o learned_a overlook_v they_o a_o little_a skill_n with_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o honesty_n qualify_a man_n to_o discern_v these_o matter_n and_o there_o not_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o learning_n in_o those_o who_o will_v descry_v as_o there_o be_v in_o those_o who_o will_v pervert_v and_o mistake_v they_o and_o this_o make_v the_o mistake_v of_o man_n in_o these_o point_n both_o more_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o religion_n for_o be_v so_o general_o know_v or_o easy_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v not_o like_a room_n in_o they_o for_o extenuation_n and_o excuse_n of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o speculation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o hard_a examination_n and_o lie_v further_o off_o which_o render_v practical_a heresy_n ofttimes_o more_o dangerous_a and_o on_o the_o same_o account_n the_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o be_v more_o universal_o note_v be_v more_o manifest_o apparent_a and_o more_o sensible_o digust_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o beholder_n which_o make_v they_o also_o more_o disgraceful_a and_o standalous_a and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v particular_o bind_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o give_v warning_n in_o these_o point_n both_o as_o what_o will_v ofttimes_o more_o sure_o and_o irremediable_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o what_o will_v prove_v more_o scandalous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o considerate_a person_n and_o make_v religion_n more_o general_o despise_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o particular_o it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o necessary_a practical_a truth_n 1._o when_o dangerous_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o general_o and_o most_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v into_o they_o as_o when_o they_o come_v dress_v up_o with_o appearance_n and_o recommendation_n of_o worldly_a ease_n or_o interest_n or_o be_v drive_v on_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n or_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o time_n and_o undisturbed_o as_o when_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o reprove_v dissemble_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o be_v dumb_a not_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n against_o they_o these_o immoral_a practice_n though_o the_o immoral_a thing_n be_v only_o practise_v but_o not_o justify_v be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o those_o soul_n who_o be_v involve_v therein_o and_o when_o they_o see_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n the_o watchman_n be_v require_v at_o their_o peril_n to_o give_v warn_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warn_v nor_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n to_o save_v his_o life_n his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 18_o 20._o and_o cap._n 33._o 8._o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o disease_n of_o soul_n their_o straying_n and_o loose_v of_o themselves_o in_o wrong_n and_o pernicious_a way_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o shepherd_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v off_o or_o to_o keep_v silent_a when_o these_o malady_n have_v seize_v the_o flock_n but_o to_o show_v their_o pastoral_n care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o they_o be_v as_o god_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o heal_n that_o which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v sick_a by_o apply_v
proper_a remedy_n and_o to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v disease_a feed_v it_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o loc_n proper_a aliment_n as_o grotious_a say_v upon_o it_o to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o happy_o by_o seasonable_a and_o needful_a warn_v and_o admonition_n they_o may_v recover_v it_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o take_v up_o with_o feed_v of_o themselves_o and_o neglect_v by_o these_o way_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n at_o such_o time_n he_o denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o declare_v he_o will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o do_v not_o say_v immoral_a practice_n be_v a_o cause_n for_o pastor_n to_o separate_a communion_n for_o immorality_n whilst_o confine_v to_o practice_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o creep_v into_o worship_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o hinder_v all_o communion_n in_o divine_a service_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n in_o divine_a office_n because_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o person_n or_o of_o their_o have_v moral_a and_o immoral_a liver_n among_o they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o they_o be_v a_o oblige_a call_n to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v this_o in_o communion_n with_o other_o they_o must_v do_v it_o however_o by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o officiate_a by_o themselves_o and_o such_o breach_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o ground_n be_v consequential_a upon_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o deprive_a pastor_n on_o such_o revolution_n they_o be_v by_o their_o deprivation_n seclude_v from_o minister_a in_o the_o authorize_v and_o establish_v church_n and_o so_o must_v act_v separate_o and_o minister_n by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n at_o all_o 2._o when_o ill_o or_o immoral_a practides_n be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o justify_v and_o then_o ill_a practice_n be_v turn_v into_o ill_a principle_n and_o become_v doctrine_n there_o may_v 〈◊〉_d defection_n from_o duty_n in_o practice_n whilst_o man_n retain_v their_o principle_n their_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a passion_n carry_v they_o too_o oft_o to_o act_v and_o do_v all_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v bring_v over_o and_o in_o judgement_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ill_a way_n since_o all_o judgement_n iâ—â—pon_n principle_n that_o be_v by_o change_n of_o principle_n their_o judgement_n then_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o have_v imbibe_v to_o corrupt_v and_o allege_v to_o clear_v and_o justify_v themselves_o they_o will_v teach_v and_o propagate_v among_o other_o and_o when_o by_o vent_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o proposition_n false_a guide_n set_v up_o for_o teacher_n of_o ill_a thing_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o true_a and_o faithful_a guide_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o strive_v for_o truth_n and_o righteonsness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ill_a watchman_n if_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o silent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o ill_a shepherd_n if_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o lay_v wholesome_a thing_n before_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o unwholesome_a when_o the_o speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o poison_n they_o and_o unfaithful_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n if_o instead_o of_o dispense_n it_o out_o they_o smother_v and_o suppress_v it_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o great_a need_n to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o particular_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o ministration_n when_o the_o ill_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v 1._o first_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o if_o those_o case_n be_v of_o general_n concern_v that_o draw_v in_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o may_v prove_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o hold_v they_o on_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o immoral_a practice_n both_o which_o happen_v in_o case_n of_o injustice_n to_o dispossess_v prince_n and_o of_o turn_v allegiance_n against_o they_o which_o concern_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o prince_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o competition_n cease_v now_o these_o immorality_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v the_o immorality_n that_o will_v destroy_v soul_n when_o those_o case_n happen_v it_o be_v in_o particular_a case_n that_o particular_a person_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o liable_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a case_n that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v against_o they_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o the_o give_v they_o this_o warn_v in_o such_o particular_a case_n as_o they_o come_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o watchman_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_n particular_a case_n and_o against_o particular_a occurrence_n and_o be_v to_o call_v out_o and_o give_v warning_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o espy_v any_o harm_n or_o danger_n approach_v therein_o and_o if_o any_o perish_v in_o those_o case_n for_o want_v of_o his_o give_v they_o notice_n god_n tell_v he_o 6._o he_o will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o watchman_n must_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n abroad_o to_o espy_v these_o danger_n and_o his_o tongue_n free_a to_o proclaim_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v any_o approach_a evil_n away_o by_o give_v the_o alarm_n for_o people_n to_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o if_o like_o man_n asleep_a they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o vice_n when_o catch_v and_o overrunning_a their_o flock_n nor_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o the_o scripture_n brand_v and_o upray_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o watchman_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o reprehend_v and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o approach_a vice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o dog_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o house_n to_o open_v they_o and_o bark_n against_o approach_a thief_n as_o loc_n grotius_n comment_v upon_o it_o isa._n 56._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o 42._o steward_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v set_v to_o attend_v all_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o concern_v the_o family_n and_o still_o to_o dispense_v and_o deliver_v out_o what_o portion_n of_o food_n each_o case_n or_o occasion_n may_v make_v needful_a or_o proper_a for_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n in_o particular_a case_n the_o need_v of_o their_o flock_n their_o sickness_n and_o straying_n lie_v all_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o as_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o 8._o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v this_o food_n when_o they_o need_v it_o and_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v for_o those_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o want_n thereof_o their_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n must_v be_v by_o strengthen_v they_o in_o any_o case_n where_o they_o see_v they_o disease_a or_o heal_v they_o where_o they_o find_v they_o sick_a or_o seek_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o or_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o god_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 34._o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v by_o due_a ministration_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o these_o case_n where_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a want_n to_o be_v feed_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o that_o his_o 8._o flock_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n v_o 5._o or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o shepherd_n as_o feed_v not_o his_o flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 2_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o mark_v season_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n want_v it_o in_o any_o case_n when_o they_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o in_o season_n yea_o and_o even_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n starve_v or_o go_v astray_o for_o want_v thereof_o in_o a_o try_v time_n but_o that_o all_o have_v what_o portion_n of_o it_o they_o need_v in_o due_a season_n luk._n 12._o 42._o they_o be_v constitute_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o
minister_n since_o they_o in_o effect_n preach_v they_o down_o and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o be_v faithful_o administer_v at_o all_o if_o not_o by_o they_o so_o that_o what_o ministerial_a trust_n they_o undertake_v or_o ordination_n promise_v they_o make_v of_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o drive_v away_o all_o such_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v more_o press_v upon_o they_o since_o than_o they_o rest_v on_o their_o fidelity_n alone_o and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n rule_n of_o take_v beed_o to_o all_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n arise_v to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 28_o 30._o of_o stand_v up_o against_o deceiver_n that_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o of_o exhort_v and_o covince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gain-sayers_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n when_o people_n have_v teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n yea_o will_v not_o bear_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o heap_v up_o such_o to_o themselves_o have_v itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 5._o or_o 3._o if_o they_o come_v recommend_v by_o suitableness_n to_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a passion_n and_o interest_n which_o when_o once_o these_o salvo_n have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o man_n conscience_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o gain_v innumerable_a follower_n but_o especial_o if_o the_o serupulous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v drive_v into_o they_o by_o a_o sore_a and_o general_a persecution_n this_o case_n of_o persecution_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o outward_a discouragement_n to_o the_o true_a pastor_n from_o perform_v this_o ministration_n because_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n too_o from_o their_o discharge_v it_o so_o full_o and_o general_o as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a time_n if_o meeting_n then_o be_v fix_v and_o of_o free_a recourse_n and_o open_a and_o numerous_a they_o will_v miss_v of_o their_o end_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v only_o be_v to_o be_v disturb_v and_o carry_v before_o magistrate_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n assembly_n to_o partake_v in_o these_o ministration_n can_v be_v so_o regular_a and_o constant_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o free_a and_o full_a of_o communicant_n and_o so_o easy_a and_o accessable_a to_o all_o those_o member_n who_o desire_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o when_o the_o church_n be_v daily_o disturb_v and_o persecute_v and_o drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o may_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o external_a allowance_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o disciple_n assemble_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n io._n 20._o 19_o 26._o and_o st._n paul_n meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o troas_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o nighttime_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v until_o midnight_n act._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o and_o pliny_n account_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n of_o the_o christian_n meeting_n in_o that_o persecution_n be_v that_o 306._o on_o their_o set_a time_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o moral_a truth_n against_o they_o in_o a_o persecute_a and_o disperse_a state_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o have_v more_o obligation_n to_o this_o ministration_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n it_o make_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o ministration_n to_o be_v the_o more_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o to_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o straight_a likewise_o for_o the_o more_o other_o persecute_v moral_a duty_n and_o good_a practice_n the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o they_o and_o the_o more_o any_o faithful_a soul_n be_v persecute_v for_o they_o the_o more_o need_n there_o be_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o obligation_n lie_v on_o they_o by_o the_o best_a ministration_n they_o can_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v they_o therein_o they_o be_v then_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o good_a practice_n but_o also_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o hard_a suffering_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o arm_v they_o at_o all_o point_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o by_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n patience_n and_o charity_n they_o may_v brave_o repel_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o glorious_o triumph_n over_o they_o thus_o god_n blame_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n because_o when_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v none_o do_v search_v or_o seek_v after_o they_o when_o any_o be_v drive_v away_o none_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o nor_o to_o strengthen_v what_o be_v disease_a nor_o to_o bind_v up_o what_o be_v break_v among_o they_o ezek._n 34._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o wolf_n be_v come_v to_o break_v in_o among_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o rear_v and_o scatter_v they_o i._n e._n when_o some_o cruel_a and_o imminent_a persecution_n be_v before_o they_o if_o a_o pastor_n do_v not_o stick_v by_o they_o then_o and_o minister_n and_o show_v his_o pastoral_n care_v the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o look_v only_o how_o he_o may_v secure_v his_o own_o person_n our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v no_o true_a shepherd_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o spirit_n but_o a_o hireling_n jo._n 10._o 12._o and_o st._n paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v or_o discourage_v from_o it_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o time_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v by_o god_n upon_o his_o minister_n by_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n who_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v by_o approach_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o courage_n and_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n when_o thereby_o we_o expose_v our_o own_o person_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6_o 7._o see_v we_o have_v or_o stand_v charge_v with_o this_o ministry_n though_o trouble_v perplex_a and_o persecute_v on_o every_o side_n in_o the_o due_a discharge_v thereof_o we_o faint_v not_o say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 8_o 9_o but_o approve_v ourselves_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right-hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o all_o patience_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tumult_n of_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 7._o chap._n five_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n hitherto_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o case_n wherein_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_o bind_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o stir_v up_o those_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o and_o to_o act_v ministeral_o as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o supply_v the_o needs_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v thereupon_o be_v this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a office_n when_o the_o public_a service_n be_v corrupt_v and_o prayer_n be_v poison_v not_o only_o with_o idolatrous_a but_o also_o with_o unrighteous_a and_o immoral_a mixture_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o see_v dangerous_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o more_o still_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v oblige_v to_o this_o when_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o great_a and_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v like_a to_o involve_v the_o generality_n of_o person_n and_o high_o oblige_v yet_o when_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n false_a teacher_n set_v themselves_o to_o vacate_v all_o the_o opposite_a moral_a duty_n by_o undermine_a proposition_n and_o doctrinal_a salvo_n all_o which_o still_o call_v loud_o for_o this_o ministration_n if_o the_o immoral_a practice_n so_o justify_v and_o doctrinal_o salve_v be_v in_o themselves_o infamous_a and_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o have_v number_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a guide_n
be_v they_o true_a to_o the_o part_n of_o co-worker_n if_o they_o withdraw_v their_o ministration_n and_o leave_v and_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n himself_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o people_n joy_n or_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o joy_n can_v be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a not_o of_o pollute_a prayer_n and_o of_o maintain_v not_o of_o vacate_a god_n precept_n and_o of_o humble_o and_o industrious_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o good_a not_o of_o justify_v themselves_o in_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a practice_n for_o in_o those_o way_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o joy_n but_o remorse_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n be_v their_o portion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o co-worker_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n they_o must_v minister_v and_o co-work_n at_o such_o time_n to_o keep_v up_o pure_a worship_n and_o pure_a precept_n and_o practice_n among_o they_o because_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v what_o they_o may_v just_o rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o again_o the_o ministerial_a character_n may_v be_v consider_v 2._o second_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o here_o also_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o plane_n obligation_n to_o the_o foresay_a ministration_n in_o the_o forecited_a case_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v style_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 6._o 4._o or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o now_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n eph._n 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v st._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o or_o sometime_o last_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o now_o as_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n they_o stand_v entrust_v with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o the_o part_n of_o steward_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o keep_v such_o pearl_n of_o price_n safe_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o or_o improve_v they_o to_o advantage_n of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o care_n wherein_o they_o must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o as_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o mystery_n they_o stand_v oblige_v 1._o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o they_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v nor_o injure_v in_o any_o part_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o maim_v or_o pervert_v nor_o his_o worship_n adulterate_v and_o pollute_v nor_o his_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n either_o deny_v in_o term_n or_o vacate_v by_o corrupt_a gloss_n or_o undermine_a proposition_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o those_o good_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o keep_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o and_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o rev._n 3._o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d depositum_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a depositum_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o or_o most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a thing_n lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o keep_v so_o that_o their_o first_o fidelity_n to_o these_o depositum_n must_v be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o good_a keeper_n they_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o nothing_o be_v spoil_a or_o perish_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v themto_o produce_v safe_a entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o back_o again_o and_o this_o keep_v of_o these_o minister_n and_o steward_n must_v not_o lie_v mere_o in_o keep_v these_o thing_n thus_o pure_a and_o perfect_a to_o themselves_o but_o 2._o in_o keep_v they_o up_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a among_o other_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a worship_n and_o christ_n follower_n be_v to_o join_v in_o common_a and_o concur_v therein_o and_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v general_o and_o public_o communicate_v and_o a_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v minister_n to_o exhibibit_fw-la and_o deal_v they_o out_o and_o steward_n to_o dispense_v they_o the_o part_n of_o steward_n lie_v in_o deal_v of_o they_o out_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n lie_v in_o administration_n or_o in_o minister_a the_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v ro._n 15._o 16._o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v therein_o offer_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v charge_v with_o the_o administration_n thereof_o by_o afford_v people_n the_o appoint_a way_n of_o enter_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o supply_v and_o fetch_a down_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n thereof_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n set_v off_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o testify_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n say_v our_o lord_n to_o paul_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act._n 26_o 16._o and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testific_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o 24._o and_o they_o be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v this_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o all_o about_o act._n 12._o 25._o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o purge_v out_o all_o profanation_n and_o pollute_a matter_n from_o worship_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o vacate_a salvo_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n so_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o thus_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o their_o own_o ministration_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o among_o other_o as_o their_o faithful_a steward_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v very_o much_o want_v to_o religion_n and_o its_o mystery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o both_o as_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o dispenser_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o this_o keep_v and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o foresay_a unpolluted_a worship_n and_o moral_a doctrine_n where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o regular_a and_o stand_a church_n if_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o any_o defection_n to_o incorporate_v in_o the_o administration_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a blow_n indeed_o to_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n in_o any_o kingdom_n but_o if_o a_o remnant_n be_v leave_v both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o still_o faithful_o and_o firm_o adhere_v thereto_o their_o way_n be_v 15_o as_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestiks_a or_o as_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n by_o a_o visible_a communion_n to_o profess_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o before_o men._n it_o be_v a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o worship_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o for_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v on_o scatter_a individual_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o 4._o communion_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n or_o by_o regular_a society_n our_o lord_n have_v institute_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o profession_n aâ—â—_n support_v of_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o basâ—s_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o more_o
hear_v they_o mistaught_a by_o seducer_n and_o instead_o of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n give_v way_n to_o gain-sayers_n who_o lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n but_o suppress_v and_o conceal_v it_o from_o they_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o seek_v shun_v the_o season_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o of_o give_v god_n people_n the_o necessary_a instruction_n how_o will_v they_o hope_v to_o approve_v themselves_o at_o that_o day_n as_o have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o hold_v this_o light_n as_o dark-lanthorn_n minister_a none_o to_o the_o world_n but_o let_v it_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n or_o as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o by_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a ministration_n they_o do_v not_o season_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o but_o suffer_v they_o for_o want_v of_o season_v to_o run_v into_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n if_o they_o appear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v such_o salt_n as_o do_v nothing_o to_o keep_v out_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v in_o place_n of_o salt_n without_o savour_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v or_o of_o insipid_a salt_n and_o such_o instead_o of_o be_v set_v by_o and_o careful_o lay_v up_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n mat._n 5._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n the_o title_n and_o character_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a power_n do_v most_o full_o and_o loud_o proclaim_v to_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o discharge_v their_o holy_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o let_v they_o but_o look_v to_o any_o of_o those_o mark_n of_o power_n and_o care_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o those_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v they_o and_o they_o will_v effectual_o remind_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n wrong_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n endanger_v by_o immoral_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n or_o by_o other_o great_a invasion_n on_o christian_a worship_n faith_n or_o practice_n indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o supply_v the_o church_n with_o this_o pure_a worship_n faith_n and_o practice_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plea_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o ordination_n of_o presbyrer_n without_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o some_o foreign_a church_n but_o not_o to_o examine_v that_o here_o whatever_o force_n and_o effect_v it_o have_v in_o that_o case_n of_o confer_v the_o ministerial_a power_n on_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a call_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o have_v they_o and_o be_v endow_v therewith_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v by_o the_o foresay_a character_n to_o exercise_v these_o gift_n nor_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v general_a commission_n and_o be_v send_v out_o express_o to_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o other_o bishop_n have_v a_o more_o limit_a inspection_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o especial_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o diocese_n have_v more_o particular_o undertake_v the_o charge_n thereof_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 4._o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n and_o faith_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o obligation_n of_o keep_v these_o up_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v sink_v and_o overbear_v in_o other_o place_n indeed_o in_o this_o ministration_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v on_o punctilio_n of_o obligation_n do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o they_o be_v to_o show_v zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o do_v not_o weigh_v grain_n but_o think_v that_o a_o call_v where_o it_o can_v do_v religion_n and_o its_o master_n any_o considerable_a service_n and_o that_o the_o more_o of_o this_o it_o can_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o god_n require_v in_o pastor_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o administration_n love_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n repeat_v this_o to_o he_o three_o time_n when_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n jo._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o order_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o power_n or_o firmness_n and_o fearlesness_n of_o what_o evil_a may_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o prosecution_n thereof_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o oversight_n which_o they_o take_v be_v not_o a_o unwilling_a charge_n such_o as_o will_v go_v no_o further_o than_o it_o be_v compel_v but_o require_v a_o willing_a and_o a_o ready_a mind_n that_o on_o any_o call_v be_v free_a and_o prompt_v of_o itself_o to_o discharge_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o ministration_n stand_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n but_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o fearless_a of_o what_o may_v thereby_o befall_v ourselves_o do_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o its_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o work_n in_o he_o mighty_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v earnest_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 28_o 29._o he_o dispute_v not_o nice_o how_o far_o he_o be_v bind_v but_o will_v ready_o go_v beyond_o the_o strict_a term_n count_v whatever_o be_v the_o overplus_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o will_v abundant_o be_v make_v up_o by_o a_o surpass_a recompense_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o or_o beyond_o strict_a command_n or_o necessity_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o he_o be_v not_o strict_o bind_v to_o i_o have_v a_o special_a reward_n for_o so_o do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 17._o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n and_o zeal_n in_o other_o will_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o service_n and_o ministration_n be_v likewise_o they_o will_v still_o in_o any_o place_n be_v more_o active_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o worship_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o this_o ministerial_a or_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n i_o think_v it_o may_v full_o appear_v that_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v on_o many_o account_n oblige_v not_o to_o suppress_v their_o ministration_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n therewith_o when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o people_n be_v nurse_v up_o in_o irreligious_a and_o destructive_a way_n like_v as_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o speculative_a heresy_n but_o also_o immoral_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o immoral_a worship_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v those_o thing_n prove_v immorality_n which_o on_o any_o revolution_n happen_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o be_v every_o where_o press_a and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n practice_n and_o be_v salve_v by_o the_o foresay_a or_o such_o like_a new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n and_o devotion_n in_o those_o country_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o state_n will_v be_v under_o all_o these_o obigation_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n and_o this_o will_v absolute_o set_v aside_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o forecited_a say_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n and_o chrysestom_n and_o nazianzen_n for_o the_o cessation_n of_o rightful_a bishop_n to_o the_o intrude_a anti-bishop_n for_o these_o cessation_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n that_o concern_v only_o personal_a right_n not_o that_o touch_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o without_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o particular_a history_n wherein_o be_v error_n enough_o as_o other_o have_v make_v appear_v it_o
state_n if_o suppose_v to_o pass_v on_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v be_v no_o conscionable_a discharge_n from_o keepeng_v on_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n against_o such_o immorality_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o ministerial_a power_n require_v they_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o exercise_v they_o for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v when_o those_o case_n happen_v and_o if_o the_o state_n forbid_v what_o he_o command_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v or_o obey_v no_o state_n or_o power_n on_o earth_n against_o he_o but_o must_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 18._o 19_o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n under_o persecute_v state_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v and_o prepare_v to_o bear_v cross_n under_o oppressive_a power_n as_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n of_o gospel-minister_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o administer_v this_o religion_n in_o persecution_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o minister_a when_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v break_v with_o they_o and_o both_o most_o strict_o forbid_v and_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o the_o first_o minister_n do_v who_o be_v to_o plant_v christianity_n against_o all_o the_o edict_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o who_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n stick_v firm_a to_o their_o ministration_n against_o all_o the_o inhibition_n and_o oppressive_a force_n of_o secular_a ruler_n or_o else_o our_o holy_a religion_n have_v perish_v long_o since_o and_o have_v never_o descend_v pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o day_n and_o so_o must_v all_o other_o do_v in_o any_o present_a or_o succeed_a trial_n which_o as_o they_o always_o have_v do_v so_o always_o will_v seek_v to_o suppress_v christ_n worship_n and_o truth_n by_o suppress_v the_o pastoral_a administration_n thereof_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n it_o may_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v as_o to_o their_o pure_a spirtual_a power_n and_o ministration_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v from_o the_o civil_a state_n on_o which_o he_o never_o confer_v it_o but_o which_o they_o hold_v independant_o of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v what_o spiritual_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n continue_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n by_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o for_o provide_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o same_o ministration_n by_o empower_v or_o ordain_v other_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n they_o must_v exercise_v as_o his_o minister_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o deprivation_n or_o inhibition_n of_o worldly_a prince_n for_o earthly_a king_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o they_o but_o minister_n therein_o not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n commission_n if_o secular_a prince_n give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o may_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o power_n and_o can_v make_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n they_o may_v have_v more_o plea_n to_o unmake_v and_o deprive_v they_o but_o not_o original_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v reverse_v by_o their_o deprivation_n nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o any_o case_n where_o christ_n require_v it_o at_o their_o inhibition_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n servant_n more_o than_o they_o and_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o 3._o three_o as_o for_o any_o temporal_a accession_n and_o enforcement_n of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a ministration_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v when_o once_o it_o be_v shine_v upon_o by_o earthly_a power_n and_o make_v incorporate_a or_o free_a of_o the_o state_n these_o accession_n be_v borrow_v power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o under_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o lawful_a state_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o challenge_v or_o pretend_v to_o they_o as_o to_o these_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v power_n over_o these_o temporal_a accession_n &_o secular_a endowment_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n turn_v christian_n they_o come_v not_o in_o only_a as_o member_n to_o partake_v in_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a ministration_n but_o as_o patron_n by_o their_o secular_a power_n to_o back_o and_o promote_v they_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o nursing-fathers_n and_o nursing-mothers_n as_o be_v foretell_v 23._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n that_o be_v 5._o by_o employ_v their_o kingly_a power_n to_o encourage_v and_o advance_v his_o service_n militarem_fw-la do_v he_o those_o service_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o themselves_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o thus_o to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o leisure_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o attend_v on_o these_o ministration_n without_o distraction_n the_o civil_a state_n endow_v they_o with_o benefice_n or_o worldly_a freehold_n honour_n and_o privilege_n it_o also_o allot_v they_o public_a and_o authorize_v place_n for_o these_o ministration_n and_o make_v civil_a law_n require_v people_n due_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o punish_v all_o disturber_n of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o indecent_o thereat_o it_o likewise_o add_v a_o secular_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a extend_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o will_n marriage_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v civil_a matter_n and_o back_v it_o by_o temporal_a accession_n in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n thereof_o make_v a_o mixture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n for_o thus_o the_o rubric_n it_o pass_v into_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n also_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exercise_v that_o jurisdiction_n it_o bind_v on_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o king_n approbation_n and_o ratification_n or_o with_o a_o civil_a strengthing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o back_n with_o civil_a penalty_n as_o imprisonment_n or_o with_o put_v man_n under_o civil_a incapacity_n as_o to_o plead_v in_o a_o action_n at_o law_n or_o the_o like_a now_o all_o these_o temporal_a help_n and_o accession_n come_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o religion_n for_o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v he_o whilst_o on_o earth_n any_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n nor_o do_v he_o confer_v any_o such_o worldly_a power_n or_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n but_o all_o these_o secular_a benefice_n and_o fortification_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prince_n they_o flow_v from_o their_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n or_o from_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v its_o temporal_a patron_n or_o its_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n hold_v they_o only_o by_o their_o commission_n so_o may_v they_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o recall_v it_o so_o that_o although_o the_o state_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o their_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o direct_a authority_n to_o grant_v or_o deprive_v they_o of_o these_o temporal_a additional_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o incorporate_a church_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o their_o rightful_a prince_n or_o by_o a_o legal_a state_n must_v exercise_v their_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n without_o any_o of_o these_o civil_a effect_n or_o mixture_n that_o be_v they_o can_v only_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n
and_o let_v in_o member_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o just_a cause_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n and_o ordain_v other_o that_o shall_v hold_v on_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o discharge_n of_o these_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o establish_a place_n wherein_o to_o assemble_v for_o these_o ministration_n nor_o any_o enforcement_n of_o civil_a law_n to_o make_v man_n due_o frequent_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v all_o from_o disturb_v they_o or_o from_o demeaning_n themselves_o disorderly_a or_o irreverent_o at_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o claim_v any_o secular_a benefice_n for_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o minister_n therein_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o will_n tyth_n or_o other_o temporal_a matter_n nor_o to_o have_v their_o canon_n make_v regal_a injunction_n or_o their_o rubric_n make_v parliamentary_a law_n and_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o punishable_a by_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o estate_n or_o person_n nor_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o civil_a incapacity_n or_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n or_o the_o like_a the_o state_n that_o give_v these_o civil_a accession_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o incorporation_n have_v call_v they_o back_o and_o take_v they_o away_o in_o their_o deprivation_n so_o that_o now_o to_o stick_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v quit_v the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o their_o naked_a spiritual_a power_n which_o no_o rightful_a state_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o be_v content_a to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n not_o as_o in_o a_o endow_v and_o secular_o protect_v but_o as_o in_o a_o persecute_a or_o secular_o destitute_a church_n and_o as_o the_o state_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o secular_a endowment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o so_o have_v it_o 2._o over_o some_o other_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v but_o which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n during_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n with_o it_o for_o some_o power_n the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v on_o either_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o such_o power_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o part_v with_o thus_o provide_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o keep_v up_o among_o man_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o main_a of_o discipline_n be_v take_v care_n for_o by_o canon_n already_o allow_v as_o it_o 7._o be_v on_o the_o submission_n of_o our_o church_n and_o clergy_n make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a by_o compromise_n to_o agree_v that_o it_o will_v exercise_v no_o canon_n already_o make_v but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o other_o a_o stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o secular_a prohibition_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n shall_v not_o meet_v to_o make_v more_o or_o assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n but_o when_o summon_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o agreement_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o for_o canon_n or_o order_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o ratification_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v pass_v in_o thing_n dispensable_a on_o just_a cause_n in_o any_o particular_a case_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n that_o all_o bishop_n come_v in_o to_o govern_v this_o church_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n and_o prescription_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o nomination_n and_o that_o the_o advancement_n of_o all_o minister_n to_o benefice_a and_o civil_o fortify_v cure_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n be_v natural_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n or_o when_o it_o stands-upon_a its_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v for_o as_o a_o society_n it_o must_v have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v needful_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o have_v its_o bishop_n and_o minister_n meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o and_o to_o appoint_v person_n who_o shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o according_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v separate_a from_o the_o state_n and_o persecute_v by_o it_o these_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n under_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n during_o which_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n under_o their_o metropolitan_n be_v convene_v and_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o decide_v controversy_n and_o sentence_v criminal_n and_o fill_v up_o vacancy_n in_o presbytery_n or_o bishopric_n have_v a_o new_a bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o like_a indeed_o as_o good_a subject_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v all_o innocent_a state_n law_n and_o can_v by_o any_o devise_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o cast_v off_o their_o obligation_n or_o forbid_v themselves_o or_o the_o church_n to_o pay_v a_o due_a civil_a obedience_n by_o observance_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n in_o any_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o church_n canon_n which_o require_v subject_n to_o act_v against_o innocent_a state_n constitution_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o refuse_v when_o the_o state_n call_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o good_a subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o ready_a obedience_n and_o to_o appear_v upon_o its_o summons_n these_o be_v only_o proper_a expression_n of_o civil_a subjection_n from_o which_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n plead_v exemption_n but_o though_o they_o may_v not_o disobey_v the_o state_n summons_n yet_o when_o it_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n they_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o need_n require_v take_v care_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v make_v it_o least_o jealous_a of_o they_o and_o when_o assemble_v though_o they_o can_v make_v or_o enforce_v no_o canon_n to_o defeat_v any_o innocent_a civil_a constitution_n they_o have_v power_n in_o such_o separate_a state_n to_o make_v other_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o other_o now_o mention_v power_n as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n but_o when_o it_o become_v incorporate_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n the_o church_n by_o agreement_n partly_o express_v and_o partly_o by_o tacit_fw-la and_o practical_a carry_v in_o prescription_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o time_n give_v up_o these_o and_o such_o like_a power_n reside_v otherwise_o in_o itself_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v thus_o oblige_o become_v its_o patron_n and_o nurse_n father_n 259._o since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o still_o be_v hold_v at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n these_o it_o part_v with_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o its_o greater_n honor._n and_o also_o to_o secure_v it_o of_o its_o good_a behaviour_n be_v tie_v thereby_o to_o a_o compliance_n in_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o jar_a and_o interfere_v with_o that_o power_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o society_n it_o find_v so_o great_a benefit_n seek_v herein_o to_o keep_v up_o that_o beneficial_a kindness_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o these_o it_o give_v up_o to_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o more_o in_o some_o place_n and_o less_o in_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o part_v with_o less_o at_o first_o and_o with_o more_o afterward_o especial_o after_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n in_o the_o western_a church_n grow_v so_o very_o troublesome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n in_o point_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n etc._n etc._n
episcopal_a throne_n and_o give_v the_o other_o possession_n thereof_o and_o barbarous_o enforce_v submission_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o be_v do_v by_o 817._o philagrius_n 867._o syrianus_n and_o etc._n heraclius_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o these_o stateinhibition_n and_o deprivation_n come_v on_o he_o &_o his_o adherent_n not_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n allege_v which_o be_v shameless_a falsehood_n and_o assume_v mere_o as_o pretence_n but_o in_o reality_n only_o for_o his_o be_v a_o stout_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o these_o state-ejections_a be_v stick_v to_o therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n and_o by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o also_o our_o own_o ancestor_n continue_v to_o do_v on_o the_o state_n turn_v upon_o they_o and_o under_o forfeiture_n of_o incorporation_n and_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v on_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o make_v by_o king_n edward_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o be_v to_o administer_v this_o word_n and_o worship_n in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o in_o care_n of_o soul_n they_o set_v light_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o civil_a advantage_n and_o pay_v no_o regard_n to_o state-deprivations_a or_o inhibition_n but_o go_v on_o faithful_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o though_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n i_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n may_v many_o time_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o bishop_n and_o minister_n voluntary_o to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a and_o inhibition_n when_o it_o be_v a_o case_n only_o of_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n often_o affect_v person_n only_o and_o not_o thing_n when_o on_o the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o the_o same_o ministration_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o other_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o high-priest_n so_o common_a in_o late_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o patriarch_n so_o ordinary_a at_o present_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o may_v happen_v in_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o no_o change_n in_o ministration_n the_o church_n be_v lead_v on_o in_o the_o same_o necessary_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n under_o both_o and_o here_o to_o prevent_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o secular_a accession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v by_o a_o utter_a loss_n of_o its_o liberty_n in_o these_o point_n than_o the_o incorporation_n desire_v will_n compensate_a may_v think_v there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a they_o may_v esteem_v it_o their_o part_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o keep_n on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n will_v abundant_o compensate_a for_o the_o wrongful_a encroachment_n make_v by_o such_o deprivation_n on_o a_o private_a person_n but_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n they_o must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v in_o regard_n to_o any_o inhibition_n or_o deprivation_n even_o of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n they_o must_v here_o slight_v all_o worldly_a benefit_n of_o protection_n and_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v require_v to_o undergo_v a_o persecution_n and_o go_v on_o faithful_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n require_v and_o as_o in_o these_o case_n god_n faithful_a minister_n have_v do_v in_o all_o time_n 2._o second_o what_o be_v so_o give_v up_o by_o the_o church_n for_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o power_n in_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v only_o whilst_o it_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o state_n and_o receive_v protection_n not_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o or_o fall_v under_o persecution_n its_o recession_n as_o i_o note_v be_v on_o consideration_n of_o state_n benefit_n and_o as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o they_o whilst_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o union_n and_o so_o cease_v when_o the_o state_n break_v off_o and_o turn_v it_o up_o to_o itself_o again_o for_o be_v make_v separate_v it_o be_v no_o long_o under_o any_o former_a tie_n of_o incorporation_n but_o act_n again_o with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o protect_v the_o state_n put_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n under_o persecution_n when_o it_o separate_v its_o protection_n it_o separate_v itself_o it_o drive_v out_o the_o church_n when_o it_o drive_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n must_v stick_v to_o at_o all_o peril_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o incorporate_n or_o civil_o protect_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o fall_v to_o incorporate_v and_o to_o protect_v the_o ministration_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o place_n it_o disfranchise_n pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n when_o it_o enfranchise_n error_n and_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o by_o turn_v to_o persecute_v the_o necessary_a ministration_n of_o pure_a religion_n it_o break_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o thence_o forward_o they_o be_v no_o long_o one_o but_o become_v two_o again_o so_o that_o whatever_o regard_n and_o compliance_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v show_v to_o such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v whilst_o it_o inhibit_v no_o necessary_a ministration_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_z in_o discharge_v all_o those_o they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o protection_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o minister_a to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o like_a case_n nor_o to_o be_v debar_v of_o any_o of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n after_o once_o the_o state_n break_v with_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o yield_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n put_v they_o under_o persecution_n but_o then_o they_o must_v exercise_v these_o ministration_n only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o interfere_v with_o any_o innocent_a state_n law_n which_o restrain_v they_o as_o good_a subject_n not_o with_o any_o civil_a fortification_n and_o state_n accession_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n receive_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n own_a by_o our_o church_n and_o claim_v by_o our_o prince_n anglic_a conformable_a to_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o claim_v by_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n lie_v not_o in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o in_o their_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v content_a to_o act_v in_o subordination_n on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n as_o in_o beneficiary_a matter_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o cognizance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o either_o of_o person_n or_o cause_n in_o bar_v all_o foreign_a appeal_n 1._o first_o it_o lie_v not_o i_o say_v in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o these_o our_o king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n or_o to_o be_v power_n subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o spiritual_a person_n thus_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o assert_v his_o own_o regal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n leave_v all_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o statute_n for_o restraint_n of_o appeal_n declare_v the_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a and_o meet_v to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o
office_n and_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v and_o queen_n 83._o elizabeth_n injunction_n disclaim_v all_o challenge_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n declare_v that_o thereby_o we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 14._o statute_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o 4._o st._n paul_n say_v but_o that_o be_v as_o king_n not_o as_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o king_n have_v not_o 271._o say_v mr._n mason_n and_o 380._o by_o the_o supremacy_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v we_o never_o give_v our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a 311._o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n and_o this_o bound_a of_o their_o claim_n and_o pretence_n of_o power_n be_v suitable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v among_o those_o godly_a jewish_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n to_o who_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n and_o 2._o canon_n about_o supremacy_n refer_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v consecrate_v thereto_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o king_n uzziah_n when_o he_o will_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o which_o god_n miraculous_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v incense_n say_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o the_o like_a appear_v of_o the_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o holy_a bishop_n and_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o empire_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 840._o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o your_o hand_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o act_v as_o king_n so_o neither_o have_v you_o authority_n o_o emperor_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n say_v the_o great_a hosius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 27._o to_o you_o it_o appertain_v external_o to_o punish_v but_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heretical_a and_o impious_a say_v elusius_fw-la and_o sylvanus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o constantius_n 18._o the_o royal_a purple_n make_v man_n emperor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o priest_n say_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o christian_n and_o godly_a emperor_n they_o use_v their_o imperial_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n about_o church-matter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o privative_a to_o deny_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o power_n but_o cumulative_a to_o add_v the_o imperial_a power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thereby_o to_o back_v their_o act_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bind_v the_o fast_o thus_o when_o they_o send_v count_n candidianus_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v in_o their_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o to_o see_v fair_a debate_n but_o with_o order_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o determine_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o say_v they_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n come_v in_o person_n at_o the_o pass_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n bin._n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o but_o to_o give_v great_a firmness_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o 361._o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o secular_a penalty_n as_o by_o banishment_n of_o citizen_n disband_v of_o soldier_n and_o deposition_n of_o clery_n and_o by_o other_o punishment_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v read_v and_o the_o bishop_n have_v own_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o before_o he_o when_o the_o imperial_a purple_n come_v to_o confirm_v a_o pastoral_n act_n it_o give_v a_o new_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o itself_o before_o or_o as_o justinian_n 3._o speak_v in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a sentence_n or_o anathemaon_n zoaras_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o validity_n from_o itself_o or_o authenticalness_n of_o its_o own_o the_o crown_n make_v yet_o more_o valid_a or_o of_o more_o authority_n by_o add_v to_o it_o a_o secular_a penalty_n the_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v by_o too_o many_o unjust_o slight_v and_o therefore_o the_o secular_a authority_n be_v both_o humble_o call_v in_o and_o pious_o come_v in_o to_o its_o help_n since_o those_o irreligious_a contemner_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n will_v stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o secular_a 70._o come_v in_o by_o their_o secular_a authority_n to_o help_v and_o back_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n will_v otherwise_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n express_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o whilst_o employ_v about_o church-ministrations_a all_o the_o time_n suppose_v but_o do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o pastoral_a power_n nor_o do_v its_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n lie_v nor_o be_v ever_o think_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o our_o church_n or_o by_o those_o time_n whereto_o it_o refer_v in_o their_o be_v vest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 2._o second_o it_o lie_v 1._o first_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n the_o civil_a state_n be_v first_o in_o be_v and_o man_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v among_o they_o par._n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o optatus_n say_v and_o when_o man_n become_v member_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n or_o owe_v ever_o the_o less_o duty_n unto_o it_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n be_v mean_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o take_v in_o all_o loc_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n note_n and_o therefore_o prince_n may_v lay_v their_o civil_a command_n and_o inflict_v their_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o their_o other_o subject_n they_o may_v put_v they_o under_o fines_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o 2._o claudius_n do_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n or_o as_o 9_o domitian_n do_v st._n john_n into_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n and_o as_o constantius_n and_o valence_n do_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n and_o true_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o like_a as_o other_o subject_n be_v either_o from_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o even_o in_o hard_a and_o unjust_a case_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a instance_n and_o ox._n if_o any_o under_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n inflict_v on_o certain_a person_n not_o on_o the_o whole_a cause_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o be_v catch_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o malefactor_n say_v st._n cyprian_n so_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v no_o exempt_a person_n but_o be_v to_o own_o their_o king_n as_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v
bishop_n and_o head_n of_o union_n in_o those_o diocese_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o union_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v a_o mere_a command_n of_o state_n dissolve_v the_o tie_n make_v by_o he_o or_o break_v communion_n betwixt_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o whilst_o christ_n by_o conscionable_a obligation_n of_o church_n unity_n bid_v they_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o he_o must_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o state_n that_o bid_v they_o divide_v from_o he_o i_o think_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o make_v church_n union_n or_o the_o dependence_n of_o people_n on_o their_o bishop_n so_o unsettled_a or_o precarious_a a_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o have_v no_o fix_a and_o conscionable_a principle_n engage_v and_o hold_v all_o good_a member_n thereto_o of_o its_o own_o or_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o secular_a state_n when_o it_o please_v to_o set_v they_o aside_o and_o over-rule_v they_o chap._n iii_o remark_n on_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state-deprivations_a and_o instance_n of_o deprivation_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v and_o clear_v up_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o deprivation_n i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o invest_v with_o their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o discharge_n from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o the_o formentioned_a case_n by_o any_o state_n deprivation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a matter_n allegiance_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o civil_a matter_n and_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o religious_a for_o when_o man_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o in_o all_o church_n to_o pray_v conformable_o to_o it_o solemn_z oath_n and_o prayer_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a acts._n and_o allegiance_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n for_o due_a payment_n whereof_o all_o stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a or_o state-duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o state_n in_o judicature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v as_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a matter_n subject_n to_o civil_a cognizance_n or_o a_o point_n of_o state_n too_o and_o if_o this_o be_v refuse_v to_o a_o rightful_a state_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n against_o morality_n and_o religion_n which_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o synod_n may_v punish_v with_o canonical_a deposition_n but_o also_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n which_o such_o rightful_a state_n may_v punish_v by_o state_n punishment_n as_o it_o may_v all_o other_o state_n offence_n and_o in_o ecclesiastic_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o in_o all_o other_o person_n and_o among_o these_o punishment_n by_o deprivation_n though_o not_o of_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n the_o state_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n which_o it_o never_o give_v yet_o of_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a in_o church-ministrations_a so_o as_o that_o such_o refuser_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v benefice_n and_o preferment_n or_o state_n endowment_n yea_o and_o even_o as_o to_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n it_o may_v make_v they_o of_o themselves_o to_o forbear_v any_o further_a exercise_n thereof_o to_o keep_v state-favor_n and_o endowment_n to_o the_o church_n when_o their_o deprivation_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o concern_v only_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n this_o shall_v be_v refuse_v to_o a_o usurp_a state_n which_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n but_o which_o call_v for_o this_o allegiance_n oath_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n conformable_a thereto_o against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_n then_o such_o refusal_n be_v neither_o a_o religious_a nor_o a_o civil_a offence_n neither_o against_o god_n nor_o god_n vicegerent_n divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o a_o due_a obedience_n to_o both_o and_o this_o bring_v on_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a immorality_n damnify_v religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n whatever_o they_o incur_v by_o stand_v to_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v â—n_v regard_n to_o any_o deprivation_n of_o usurp_a power_n nay_o nor_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n shall_v they_o issue_v out_o against_o they_o state-deprivations_a to_o stop_v their_o ministration_n against_o any_o such_o like_a immorality_n or_o other_o irreligious_a and_o endanger_v way_n and_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o regard_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o deprivation_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rightful_a civil_a sovereign_n any_o part_n of_o his_o just_a power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v leave_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o master_n as_o well_o as_o they_o â—o_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o or_o such_o a_o power_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o what_o power_n he_o confer_v or_o to_o loose_v what_o he_o have_v tie_v on_o but_o under_o all_o this_o discharge_n of_o their_o foresay_a ministration_n notwithstanding_o his_o inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n it_o allow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o much_o power_n over_o their_o person_n to_o mulct_v banish_v or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n on_o just_a cause_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o over_o any_o other_o and_o to_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o mix_a way_n of_o administration_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v they_o though_o not_o of_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o from_o hold_v or_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n effect_n and_o privilege_n after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n and_o to_o have_v those_o other_o forementioned_a prerogative_n of_o convene_a synod_n pass_v canon_n send_v prohibition_n to_o stop_v any_o process_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prerogative_n or_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o secular_a mixture_n have_v accrue_v by_o incorporation_n and_o belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v abhor_v to_o challenge_v or_o desire_n who_o will_v own_o any_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o bind_v their_o pretension_n as_o christian_a king_n 2._o second_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o state_n as_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o set_v almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n above_o it_o not_o leave_v subject_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n in_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n to_o disobey_v god_n nor_o minister_n to_o let_v fall_v any_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o religion_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n which_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o exercise_v yea_o not_o only_a when_o the_o state_n be_v consent_v but_o when_o it_o gain-says_a it_o and_o do_v all_o it_o can_v either_o to_o disable_v or_o discourage_v they_o from_o it_o he_o not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o any_o civil_a state_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o ministry_n of_o save_v soul_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o set_v god_n and_o religion_n above_o their_o power_n it_o subject_n all_o both_o laic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n allow_v every_o rightful_a civil_a state_n the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v with_o civil_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o compel_v church_n man_n by_o civil_a penalty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o resist_v by_o arm_n but_o of_o
come_v under_o roman_a subjection_n of_o the_o chief-priest_n by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n who_o make_v such_o frequent_a change_n among_o they_o sometime_o annual_a as_o 3._o josephus_n note_n in_o all_o these_o state-deprivations_a of_o jewish_a high-priest_n i_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o matter_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n sacrifice_n &_o temple_n &_o synagogue-service_n under_o both_o and_o where_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o their_o own_o personal_a claim_n and_o privilege_n god_n faithful_a minister_n may_v be_v free_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o secure_a protection_n and_o civil_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o not_o break_v with_o the_o state_n but_o acquiesce_v under_o its_o deprivation_n but_o what_o voluntary_a deference_n be_v thus_o payable_a to_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n in_o a_o case_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v religion_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o other_o case_n which_o do_v touch_v and_o damnisie_n and_o endanger_v both_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v stop_v thereof_o by_o any_o state-deprivations_a 3._o and_o this_o also_o clear_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o frequent_a deprivation_n of_o their_o patriarch_n by_o the_o turkish_a governor_n the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o secure_v thereby_o be_v not_o the_o most_o tempt_a lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o be_v privilege_v and_o benefice_v by_o the_o state_n as_o in_o not_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v under_o it_o and_o their_o submission_n for_o keep_v on_o this_o state_n benefit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o without_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n though_o their_o break_n with_o the_o state_n they_o fear_v will_v be_v more_o detrimental_a the_o turk_n as_o learned_a traveller_n inform_v we_o 195._o make_v the_o new_a advancement_n for_o money_n to_o be_v levy_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o new_a patriarch_n to_o the_o countenance_n and_o growth_n of_o great_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o church_n in_o debt_n but_o as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a ministration_n they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o patriarch_n religion_n or_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v alike_o without_o alteration_n and_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o charge_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n in_o both_o case_n and_o therefore_o those_o depose_a patriarch_n be_v not_o drive_v by_o insist_v on_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ministration_n to_o break_v this_o partial_a incorporation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o pure_a faith_n worship_n and_o practice_n or_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v of_o queen_n mary_n popish_a bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n without_o a_o competent_a and_o lawful_a synod_n and_o principal_o for_o a_o state-crime_n viz._n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v make_v a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n by_o a_o precede_a act_n of_o her_o parliament_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o reform_a bishop_n come_v into_o their_o see_z upon_o such_o deprivation_n during_o the_o other_o life_n as_o to_o this_o case_n of_o the_o marian_n bishop_n or_o of_o other_o popish_a bishop_n under_o edward_n the_o six_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_a in_o their_o removal_n and_o ejection_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n one_o be_v from_o the_o temporality_n the_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o and_o these_o temporal_a endowment_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o lawful_a state_n take_v away_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o temporality_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a freehold_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o spiritual_a adherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o head_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n for_o religious_a ministration_n and_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o state_n to_o deprive_v the_o popish_a bishop_n of_o for_o they_o have_v already_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n adulteration_n of_o religion_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n break_v the_o ligament_n which_o tie_v on_o people_n to_o this_o adherence_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n themselves_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d anathema_n or_o accurse_a say_v st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o 8._o or_o instead_o of_o stick_v to_o his_o communion_n break_v off_o from_o it_o and_o have_v no_o more_o religious_a commerce_n with_o such_o than_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v anathematise_v or_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o chrysost_n elsewhere_o use_v it_o and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a style_n speak_v one_o excommunicate_a for_o so_o we_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o speaker_n of_o impious_a thing_n 377._o say_v sâ—crates_n when_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n instead_o of_o head_v christian_n truth_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o unchristian_a error_n the_o people_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o obligation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v to_o unite_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v to_o other_o who_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o that_o necessary_a gospel-truth_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 3_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o pollute_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n which_o leave_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o dependence_n these_o papal_a corruption_n of_o religious_a ministration_n be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o reform_a bishop_n when_o they_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o diocese_n call_v none_o away_o nor_o make_v they_o break_v off_o from_o any_o just_a and_o due_a spiritual_a dependence_n on_o their_o former_a bishop_n who_o own_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a ministration_n have_v make_v the_o people_n cease_v from_o depend_v any_o long_o in_o conscience_n upon_o they_o they_o want_v only_o to_o be_v lawful_o empower_v and_o regular_o ordain_v themselves_o by_o episcopal_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o all_o those_o reform_a bishop_n plain_o be_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n to_o the_o old_a one_o because_o of_o their_o error_n and_o corrupt_v and_o dangerous_a ministration_n &_o both_o lawful_o may_v unite_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o come_v to_o head_n a_o people_n who_o dependence_n be_v break_v off_o from_o other_o by_o their_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a intruder_n and_o come_v into_o benefice_n and_o temporality_n make_v vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o lawful_a state_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o civil_a usurpation_n and_o injustice_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o advancement_n of_o those_o first_o reformer_n though_o where_o bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o deprive_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n both_o in_o their_o private_a practice_n and_o public_a ministration_n the_o people_n be_v still_o leave_v spiritual_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o any_o deprivation_n though_o of_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n as_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christian_a and_o gospel-way_n and_o truth_n
not_o for_o anti-christian_n corruption_n and_o have_v they_o real_o be_v what_o they_o think_v as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pastoral_a cure_n and_o ministration_n with_o persecution_n for_o all_o their_o deprivation_n and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v think_v at_o least_o we_o all_o seem_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v if_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o civil_a state_n have_v go_v on_o to_o deprive_v our_o reform_a bishop_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o have_v set_v up_o popish_a bishop_n in_o their_o place_n notwithstanding_o which_o i_o suppose_v both_o our_o faithful_a prelate_n and_o people_n instead_o of_o silent_o acquiesce_v will_v have_v go_v on_o minister_a and_o communicate_v in_o the_o reform_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n but_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o how_o consonant_a or_o disagree_v soever_o their_o act_n be_v to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v for_o justification_n of_o our_o reform_a bishop_n advancement_n to_o their_o see_v without_o their_o be_v deprive_v by_o competent_a and_o lawful_a synod_n which_o be_v object_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o exceptionable_a therein_o and_o as_o seem_a most_o to_o deviate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n that_o in_o reality_n they_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o that_o for_o this_o want_n of_o orthodoxy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o mere_a state_n deprivation_n to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a adherence_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o synodical_a deprivation_n be_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n reformer_n in_o their_o room_n chap._n iu._n of_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o manifold_a obligation_n which_o be_v show_v above_o to_o lie_v on_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n not_o to_o suppress_v but_o to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n be_v not_o set_v aside_o or_o bar_v by_o any_o inhibition_n or_o deprivation_n though_o of_o the_o most_o lawful_a civil_a state_n they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o worldly_a encouragement_n when_o the_o state_n tolerate_v and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o fortify_v and_o further_v they_o therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o give_v it_o off_o but_o must_v go_v on_o exercise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v more_o troublesome_a and_o when_o the_o state_n gain-says_a and_o put_v they_o under_o persecution_n for_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v where_o the_o state_n will_v act_n apart_o and_o proceed_v without_o a_o synod_n in_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o in_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o people_n spiritual_o relate_v and_o unite_v to_o they_o but_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o ordinary_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o course_n the_o civil-state_n indeed_o come_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o civil_a accession_n and_o endowment_n which_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v the_o spiritual_a ministration_n but_o these_o civil_a accession_n be_v but_o accessary_n and_o appendage_n and_o their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o their_o ministration_n and_o in_o church_n communion_n and_o dependence_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n thereupon_o be_v never_o so_o fit_o and_o full_o attempt_v as_o by_o spiritual_a judicature_n who_o be_v spiritual_a person_n have_v more_o direct_o to_o do_v with_o church_n communion_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o according_o this_o have_v still_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o deliberation_n about_o religion_n and_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n which_o so_o close_o affect_v church_n communion_n to_o convocation_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o when_o these_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n it_o more_o direct_o affect_v the_o concern_v party_n church_n communion_n and_o church_n governor_n be_v more_o direct_o under_o the_o churchmen_n cognizance_n and_o not_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o may_v engage_v the_o deprive_v person_n when_o not_o bind_v to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o yield_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o voluntary_a compliance_n for_o civil_a interest_n but_o suppose_v a_o concurrence_n of_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o rightful_a state_n be_v confirm_v by_o synodical_a concurrence_n yet_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o this_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bar_v or_o discharge_v bishop_n or_o minister_n from_o the_o foresay_a exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o above_o mention_v case_n bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o more_o subject_a and_o dependent_a on_o synod_n than_o presbyter_n and_o people_n be_v on_o their_o bishop_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o his_o church_n and_o call_v for_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o this_o submission_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o their_o bishop_n be_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o their_o holy_a religion_n and_o its_o article_n and_o interest_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n go_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o therein_o to_o stick_v to_o any_o necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n worship_n or_o practice_n christ_n faithful_a people_n and_o minister_n must_v break_v even_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v even_o they_o anathema_n as_o st._n 8._o paul_n direct_v when_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o 4._o afterward_o and_o so_o must_v they_o with_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o number_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n all_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_n not_o only_o to_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n own_o make_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o above_o all_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o validity_n of_o church_n act_n in_o way_n of_o external_a judicature_n in_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o go_v by_o they_o or_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n wherein_o though_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n yet_o be_v it_o thus_o limit_a and_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o our_o church_n 20._o declare_v to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n even_o general_a council_n be_v bound_v by_o this_o limitation_n and_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o 21._o say_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n again_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o matter_n of_o censure_n or_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n judicial_o pass_v therein_o upon_o person_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n we_o in_o the_o 2._o exercise_n of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o punish_v and_o censure_v any_o for_o faithful_a observance_n thereof_o but_o all_o our_o power_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o punish_v and_o not_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o stand_v to_o but_o those_o who_o defect_n from_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o when_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o external_n judicature_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n â—7_n order_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o speak_v under_o christ_n never_o against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o stick_v firm_a to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n with_o who_o for_o that_o very_a adherence_n sake_n he_o require_v his_o faithful_a follower_n to_o hold_v communion_n or_o if_o it_o deprive_v or_o discharge_v any_o minister_n from_o administer_a the_o same_o in_o any_o case_n where_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o keep_v on_o that_o ministration_n its_o power_n here_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o its_o act_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o
church_n or_o spiritual_a city_n wherein_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o one_o place_n or_o country_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n may_v embody_n and_o associate_n under_o the_o same_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n but_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o particular_a christian_n societys_n or_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o independent_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o time_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o place_n for_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v one_o society_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v or_o of_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o 11._o 20._o 21._o and_o of_o they_o st_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n distribute_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n that_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o and_o when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v due_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n make_v a_o man_n free_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v those_o scripture_n speak_v which_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o whole_a family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o household_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o as_o one_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o whence_o according_o all_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d citizenship_n or_o corporation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n here_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d domestic_n with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o with_o all_o other_o who_o be_v go_v to_o god_n before_o eph._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o one_o body_n 2._o say_v st_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n of_o every_o place_n say_v he_o both_o those_o who_o now_o be_v and_o who_o former_o have_v be_v and_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o these_o spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n both_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n must_v keep_v unity_n or_o make_v one_o society_n with_o their_o own_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n with_o its_o member_n must_v keep_v unity_n and_o make_v one_o society_n with_o all_o other_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n the_o member_n keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o church_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n or_o by_o keep_v subject_n and_o dependent_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n keep_v unity_n with_o all_o other_o independent_a and_o sister_n church_n by_o fraternal_a communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o readiness_n to_o unite_n with_o their_o religious_a assembly_n to_o own_o their_o member_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o church_n act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o or_o have_v be_v speed_v by_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v under_o the_o same_o visible_a governor_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n be_v a_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sect_n who_o all_o hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o society_n or_o as_o one_o body_n for_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n they_o stand_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n but_o to_o unity_n as_o of_o internal_a so_o of_o external_a society_n and_o incorporation_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o such_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v mutual_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o free_a denizen_n of_o admit_v of_o their_o baptismal_a claim_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o ratify_v of_o their_o church-act_n and_o censure_n of_o associate_a with_o their_o church_n service_n and_o assembly_n and_o of_o stand_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o same_o common_a tenet_n and_o religious_a interest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o the_o same_o external_n head_n or_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o society_n particular_o of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n which_o lie_v mighty_o in_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o office_n and_o according_o unite_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v set_v out_o for_o a_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o in_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n by_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o under_o 15_o one_o common_a father_n as_o 19_o domestic_n or_o under_o 5._o one_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o 19_o fellow-citizen_n be_v incorporate_v upon_o one_o charter_n or_o new-covenant_n to_o live_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o same_o hope_n and_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o church-right_n and_o privilege_n and_o have_v one_o common_a form_n of_o incorporation_n to_o naturalize_v or_o enfranchise_v they_o thereinto_o viz._n 5._o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o transact_v as_o one_o society_n by_o keep_v up_o one_o fraternal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o now_o both_o this_o union_n of_o subjection_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o its_o lawful_a head_n and_o of_o fraternal_a communion_n towards_o all_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v up_o unless_o some_o obstacle_n happen_v in_o either_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o put_v a_o bar_n thereto_o or_o give_v discharge_v thereof_o and_o such_o obstacle_n either_o in_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o in_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n be_v heresy_n when_o once_o open_o profess_v by_o they_o or_o their_o fix_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n put_v sinful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n or_o not_o allow_v any_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o believe_v or_o profess_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o some_o evil_a worship_n or_o thing_n or_o tyrannical_a usupation_n on_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n when_o such_o exception_n lie_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o against_o any_o church_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o claim_n of_o union_n but_o all_o church-member_n be_v bind_v i_o conceive_v by_o all_o the_o numerous_a and_o earnest_a command_n of_o keep_v unity_n to_o continue_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o all_o church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o just_a obstacle_n in_o bar_n thereof_o now_o schism_n be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o this_o union_n of_o church_n society_n either_o in_o the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o unjust_o break_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o church_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o undue_o break_v off_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n deny_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o or_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o first_o one_o great_a way_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a member_n when_o against_o the_o gospel_n duty_n and_o command_n of_o unity_n they_o undue_o throw_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n one_o way_n of_o unite_v society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n be_v by_o unite_v they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o keep_v under_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o governor_n thus_o of_o the_o association_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o original_a society_n and_o make_v a_o family_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o other_o society_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o two_o
to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n but_o to_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a limitation_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o power_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o union_n and_o in_o care_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o any_o church_n must_v observe_v these_o in_o act_v episcopal_o or_o sacerdotal_o whilst_o they_o converse_v in_o other_o church_n but_o have_v any_o where_o receive_v a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ordination_n they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v than_o other_o member_n need_v to_o be_v baeptise_v over_o again_o so_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n who_o reject_v the_o member_n or_o canonical_a minister_n of_o any_o other_o orthodox_n church_n as_o they_o do_v who_o unchurch_n they_o or_o deny_v communion_n to_o their_o member_n unless_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o unrighteous_a claim_n and_o usurpation_n or_o join_v in_o unlawful_a worship_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o who_o reject_v their_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a minister_n unless_o they_o will_v receive_v new_a order_n which_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n of_o that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v among_o church_n and_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_n and_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o reunion_n to_o their_o own_o church_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o receive_v they_o again_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v immediate_o reconcile_v and_o reunite_v to_o themselves_o which_o way_n of_o mutual_o receive_v or_o reject_v of_o privilege_v or_o debar_v member_n make_v that_o unity_n of_o discipline_n which_o by_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v one_o great_a way_n of_o compact_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_a society_n into_o one_o body_n or_o of_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v or_o make_v one_o body_n say_v tertullian_n as_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o hope_n so_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n 56._o we_o be_v all_o thought_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o appear_v associate_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o censure_v and_o discipline_n say_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o schismatic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o schismatic_n for_o as_o the_o hold_n on_o civil_a communion_n with_o traitor_n be_v judge_v treason_n so_o be_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o schismatic_n judge_v schism_n they_o must_v take_v part_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o whilst_o the_o breach_n last_v must_v disclaim_v and_o keep_v off_o from_o those_o separate_a member_n who_o stand_v divide_v and_o break_v off_o from_o it_o avoid_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n as_o st._n paul_n order_n rom._n 16._o 17._o according_o st._n basil_n let_v the_o neocaesareans_n know_v when_o they_o seem_v about_o to_o break_v and_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o fin_n if_o any_o avoid_v or_o break_v off_o from_o his_o communion_n they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o withal_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o 33._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n in_o prayer_n with_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a say_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 2._o nor_o ought_v they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o one_o church_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o allow_v to_o assemble_v in_o another_o church_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n ap._n if_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n in_o another_o let_v both_o he_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o his_o receiver_n be_v excommunicate_v say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 80._o whosoever_o say_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o felicissimus_n who_o have_v schismatical_o break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o shall_v join_v himself_o to_o his_o conspiracy_n and_o faction_n may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n since_o he_o thereby_o voluntary_o choose_v rather_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o be_v to_o refuse_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o excommunicate_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v this_o way_n regular_o bind_v in_o earth_n our_o lord_n declare_v shall_v be_v ratify_v or_o stand_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o &_o jo._n 20_o 23._o and_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v stand_v good_a and_o not_o be_v thwart_v or_o reverse_v by_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o the_o member_n among_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o 6._o disorderly_a walk_n and_o 17._o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o thereof_o they_o be_v throw_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n but_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n at_o large_a whereof_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n or_o out_o of_o all_o christian_a church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 18._o 17._o according_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o complice_n say_v 58._o let_v no_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o they_o but_o let_v every_o religious_a place_n or_o chappel_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o st._n basil_n bid_v the_o neocaesareans_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o break_v communion_n with_o he_o 75._o because_o after_o once_o he_o shall_v exclude_v they_o no_o other_o catholic_n church_n which_o all_o own_a he_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v any_o long_o own_o or_o communicate_v with_o they_o till_o they_o be_v regular_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v again_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o sister-churche_n be_v bind_v to_o refuse_v and_o repel_v such_o excommunicate_n as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n thus_o synesius_n require_v of_o all_o sister-churche_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o andronicus_n and_o thoas_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 13._o if_o any_o either_o of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n let_v none_o else_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n till_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v receive_v he_o again_o or_o a_o synod_n have_v clear_v he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n again_o and_o 5._o concern_v those_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o every_o province_n let_v the_o sentence_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o the_o 13._o canon_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a thus_o when_o any_o person_n or_o church_n be_v schismatical_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o just_a censure_n and_o penalty_n out_o of_o communion_n with_o one_o orthodox_n church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o accord_n among_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o orthodox_n church_n and_o if_o any_o either_o christian_n or_o church_n will_v still_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o such_o person_n by_o the_o foresay_a rule_n of_o union_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o turn_v maker_n of_o a_o schism_n and_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n themselves_o 8._o if_o any_o say_v synesius_n in_o his_o excommunicatory_a sentence_n of_o andronicus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v contemn_v our_o church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n receive_v those_o who_o it_o have_v cast_v out_o as_o if_o observance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o poverty_n let_v
christ_n name_n be_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 5._o 28._o &_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o name_n be_v forbid_v they_o any_o more_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n act._n 4._o 17._o 18._o and_o so_o when_o our_o lord_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o he_o note_v the_o necessity_n of_o continue_v in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_v his_o so_o much_o desire_v union_n jo._n 11._o 17._o according_o he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n he_o and_o the_o father_n for_o their_o unity_n be_v by_o this_o way_n among_o other_o viz._n by_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o word_n or_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v they_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n v_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v one_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v one_o before_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o pray_v v_o 12._o for_o before_o they_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o his_o word_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v v_o 6._o 8._o thus_o also_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o give_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o edâ—fie_v or_o compact_v we_o all_o into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o edify_v we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o hold_v to_o the_o oâ—e_a faith_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o currant_n sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 88_o the_o virtue_n which_o keep_v the_o church_n together_o be_v faith_n say_v the_o pastor_n hermes_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n bin._n we_o be_v constitute_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n â—re_n of_o another_o by_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o with_o one_o another_o say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n 110._o by_o the_o join_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n christ_n bind_v we_o up_o â—â—to_o one_o body_n in_o himself_o say_v st._n gregory_n the_o great_a 39_o and_o we_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n say_v tertullian_n incorporate_v on_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o 5._o confederate_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v this_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v more_o important_a and_o call_v fundamental_a and_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o belief_n thereof_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o according_o they_o be_v all_o profess_a in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v this_o profession_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v one_o necessary_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o keep_v christian_n together_o in_o one_o society_n their_o first_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o this_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o any_o particular_a society_n or_o christian_a church_n other_o point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o so_o general_o influence_n man_n salvation_n nor_o so_o necessary_o break_v off_o communion_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hold_v on_o join_v in_o the_o same_o office_n notwithstanding_o their_o embrace_v of_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o under_o such_o error_n peace_n and_o one_o communion_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o conceive_v on_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o these_o being_n more_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o religion_n be_v more_o necessary_a also_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o society_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v and_o agree_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o since_o all_o church_n association_n be_v to_o be_v on_o this_o bottom_n of_o chrian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n good_a christian_n unity_n or_o dependence_n on_o their_o bishop_n or_o one_o church_n communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v whilst_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n themselves_o keep_v unite_v to_o christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o their_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a teacher_n on_o who_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v as_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o instruct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o god_n truth_n not_o in_o ungodly_a error_n it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o so_o whilst_o they_o minister_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o joint_n eph._n 4._o 16._o &_o col._n 2._o 19_o and_o joint_n be_v to_o compact_n or_o pin_v the_o material_n or_o member_n together_o whilst_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n not_o when_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o go_v off_o from_o it_o and_o of_o a_o heretic_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o 11._o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o or_o like_o a_o cornerstone_n start_v out_o of_o the_o building_n so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n by_o he_o when_o people_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o to_o unite_v under_o their_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o the_o groundwork_n for_o both_o the_o head_n and_o member_n to_o stand_v upon_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o church_n and_o set_v up_o external_a union_n and_o dependence_n under_o bishop_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n say_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o on_o the_o foundation_n so_o lay_v a_o church_n be_v raise_v and_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o convert_v as_o st._n clemens_n ox._n say_v and_o set_v over_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o ever_o since_o before_o man_n receive_v baptism_n to_o make_v they_o church-member_n there_o be_v a_o profession_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o practice_n or_o the_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bishop_n head_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o bring_v member_n to_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o they_o and_o as_o their_o head_v it_o bring_v people_n to_o they_o so_o their_o reject_v or_o defect_v from_o it_o loosen_v the_o tie_n and_o set_v they_o free_a to_o go_v off_o again_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v 1_o jo._n 1._o 3_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n be_v link_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act._n 2._o 42._o if_o a_o bishop_n than_o defect_n from_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o unchristian_a worship_n that_o be_v a_o discharge_v of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o spiritual_a dependence_n and_o relation_n and_o supersedes_o the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v unity_n under_o he_o if_o we_o the_o apostle_n or_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a that_o be_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o he_o than_o with_o those_o who_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n have_v cut_v off_o anathema_n be_v the_o word_n for_o one_o excommunicate_a both_o in_o the_o 3._o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n loc_fw-fr note_n not_o only_o against_o those_o who_o subvert_v the_o whole_a gospel_n but_o against_o those_o who_o go_v a_o little_a beside_o it_o or_o overthrow_v any_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o church_n defect_n from_o the_o same_o it_o set_v other_o church_n lose_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o hold_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o unity_n of_o faith_n bind_v they_o mutual_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n and_o defection_n in_o faith_n
cor._n 11._o 19_o they_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o slight_a of_o subtle_a man_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o nor_o carry_v about_o when_o their_o teacher_n fall_v off_o with_o divers_z and_o strange_a doctrine_n strange_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o first-taught_a truth_n and_o divers_a as_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o former_a principle_n heb._n 13._o 19_o 2._o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o another_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n when_o other_o fly_v from_o it_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o reject_v from_o his_o communion_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o when_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o contrary_a to_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o 5._o if_o any_o teach_v corrupt_a and_o contrary_a tenet_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o mingle_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 11._o say_v st._n chrysostom_n 33._o if_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n come_v and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o commendatory_a letter_n testify_v their_o order_n let_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n unless_o on_o examination_n they_o be_v find_v preacher_n of_o piety_n and_o teach_v sound_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o this_o liberty_n for_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o in_o defection_n from_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o especial_o in_o general_a and_o profess_a one_o in_o defection_n from_o grand_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o practice_n for_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o minister_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v to_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o we_o in_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a devotion_n which_o set_v we_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o as_o i_o show_v 3._o before_o when_o they_o corrupt_v their_o liturgy_n but_o also_o as_o to_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o give_v we_o true_a information_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v order_v to_o keep_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o 12._o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o 15._o feed_v we_o with_o understanding_n and_o as_o our_o 17._o guide_n and_o 11._o teacher_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v now_o to_o be_v teach_v aright_o in_o necessary_a point_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mere_a belief_n or_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o these_o purpose_n for_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o religion_n than_o faith_n be_v and_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a necessary_a doctrine_n of_o either_o be_v most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o teach_v we_o aright_o in_o all_o grand_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o both_o these_o tie_v we_o to_o they_o will_v not_o their_o turn_n false_a teacher_n or_o fall_v open_o and_o incureable_o to_o mis-teach_a we_o in_o either_o set_v we_o free_a to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o according_o st._n paul_n treat_v of_o servant_n duty_n who_o honour_n obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o master_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o bid_v timothy_n if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n from_o such_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o thus_o also_o when_o he_o give_v order_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o late_a day_n the_o defection_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n he_o set_v out_o more_o particular_o in_o practical_a point_n such_o as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o lie_v in_o practice_n though_o still_o as_o he_o say_v they_o retain_v the_o form_n thereof_o which_o lie_v more_o in_o speculative_a profession_n and_o opinion_n viz._n by_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n so_o throw_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o and_o bear_v cross_n and_o be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n natural_a or_o civil_a and_o traitor_n to_o government_n so_o discard_n all_o sober_a principle_n of_o civil_a obedience_n and_o be_v truce-breaker_n find_v out_o way_n to_o evade_v or_o fly_v off_o from_o the_o most_o solemn_a promise_n and_o oath_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o practical_a error_n when_o get_v only_o among_o the_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n privy_o creep_v in_o and_o disperse_v the_o same_o but_o not_o among_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n themselves_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n at_o corinth_n where_o some_o member_n have_v imbibe_v gnostick_n infusion_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o 10._o communicate_v in_o idol-fcasts_a for_o here_o the_o sound_n may_v attend_v on_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o orthodox_n pastor_n though_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v some_o unsound_a member_n there_o or_o to_o worship_n in_o mix_a communion_n their_o brethren_n error_n will_v not_o drive_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o but_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v remedy_v or_o remove_v by_o church-censure_n nor_o of_o such_o other_o as_o have_v taint_v the_o pastor_n themselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a of_o the_o point_n object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v error_n or_o suppose_v they_o error_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o gild_n of_o some_o be_v neither_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n nor_o so_o clear_a and_o indisputable_a as_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o these_o may_v be_v bear_v or_o remedy_v other_o way_n and_o must_v not_o always_o break_v communion_n nor_o of_o all_o other_o error_n in_o practice_n imbibe_v by_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o of_o high_a consequence_n for_o though_o the_o practical_a error_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o important_a yet_o sometime_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n abet_v they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o bare-faced_n they_o may_v not_o be_v come_v 15._o to_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o bare-faced_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o they_o may_v show_v connivance_n or_o countenance_n to_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n at_o 5_o corinth_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o as_o perhaps_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 10._o communicate_v in_o idol-feast_n but_o not_o doctrinal_o maintain_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o and_o thus_o also_o leontius_n do_v whilst_o the_o orthodox_n keep_v on_o meeting_n in_o the_o arian_n assembly_n under_o he_o at_o antioch_n for_o though_o he_o secret_o favour_v and_o encourage_v the_o arian_n who_o use_v a_o derogatory_n doxology_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o orthodox_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o repeat_v the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o repeat_v all_o the_o first_o part_n wherein_o they_o differ_v privatelhy_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o only_o repeat_v aloud_o when_o it_o come_v to_o in_o saecula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la or_o world_n without_o end_n wherein_o both_o be_v agree_v as_o theodorit_n 24._o report_v yea_o i_o may_v add_v that_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o pastor_n preach_v they_o up_o bare-faced_n they_o may_v do_v it_o general_o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v none_o else_o but_o such_o erroneous_a teacher_n to_o communicate_v with_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_v when_o the_o priest_n i_o conceive_v general_o agree_v in_o preach_v up_o those_o practical_a error_n and_o doctrinal_a salvo_n whereby_o as_o our_o lord_n 6._o charge_v they_o they_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n and_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o from_o more_o orthodox_n minister_n they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o communicate_v in_o religious_a office_n and_o sacrifice_n whilst_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a in_o they_o with_o these_o otherwise_o erroneous_a minister_n and_o be_v not_o to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o their_o ministration_n but_o to_o 12._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o in_o other_o point_n where_o they_o teach_v true_a 3._o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n not_o their_o practice_n as_o our_o saviour_n caution_n but_o when_o they_o see_v
soul_n endanger_v by_o such_o salvo_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a prophet_n and_o priest_n among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o place_n on_o like_a occasion_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o ministration_n to_o keep_v up_o sound_a knowledge_n among_o the_o people_n in_o these_o point_n yea_o though_o such_o preach_v and_o ministration_n make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o and_o those_o defect_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v any_o among_o they_o who_o will_v teach_v they_o better_o when_o they_o can_v have_v such_o teacher_n as_o they_o have_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whatever_o allowance_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o necessity_n man_n may_v have_v to_o keep_v on_o with_o such_o of_o which_o plea_n of_o necessity_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n of_o other_o more_o orthodox_n they_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o such_o pastor_n as_o open_o and_o obstinate_o preach_v up_o damnable_a practice_n to_o disgrace_v religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n bear_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prevent_v than_o to_o patch_v up_o breach_n wise_a lover_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v hasty_a in_o come_v to_o extremity_n but_o if_o still_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o go_v on_o in_o such_o pernicious_a way_n and_o doctrine_n good_a people_n and_o pastor_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n already_o cite_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o break_v off_o on_o such_o defection_n from_o necessary_a point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_n be_v still_o more_o urgent_a if_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n leave_v in_o any_o church_n for_o other_o pastor_n to_o stand_v up_o ministerial_o or_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n whilst_o they_o continue_v with_o and_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o then_o the_o concealment_n and_o suppression_n of_o necessary_a truth_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o other_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v on_o with_o they_o must_v suffer_v 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n to_o be_v extinguish_v without_o stand_v up_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o which_o will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o who_o will_v choose_v to_o stand_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o by_o such_o his_o apostatise_v servant_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o any_o church_n fall_v off_o from_o minister_a necessary_a christian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o who_o will_v go_v on_o administer_a the_o same_o they_o thereby_o loosen_v the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o break_v that_o spiritual_a dependence_n and_o relation_n which_o the_o people_n and_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n aught_o to_o have_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o true_a joint_n to_o compact_v the_o member_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v at_o the_o reformation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o the_o popish_a bishop_n who_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o compliance_n with_o both_o from_o all_o who_o expect_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v set_v their_o church_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o as_o i_o former_o observe_v and_o to_o seek_v more_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o bishop_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o espouse_v a_o schism_n and_o communicate_v with_o anti-bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a bishop_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o minister_a necessary_a christian_a truth_n whether_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o loose_v of_o its_o dependence_n on_o their_o person_n by_o the_o defection_n of_o such_o err_a bishop_n it_o may_v be_v free_a to_o unite_v itself_o to_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n either_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o for_o its_o own_o local_a bishop_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o reformation_n by_o substitute_v orthodox_n and_o reform_a bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o popish_a bishop_n or_o till_o it_o can_v have_v that_o by_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a act_n from_o any_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clery_n as_o they_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o it_o may_v fetch_v all_o orthodox_n ministration_n and_o spiritual_a function_n from_o other_o place_n when_o it_o can_v have_v they_o from_o a_o orthodox_n pastor_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n this_o it_o may_v do_v say_v 178._o st._n cyprian_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mariner_n when_o their_o own_o port_n be_v sand_v or_o otherwise_o insecure_a may_v pass_v it_o by_o and_o put_v in_o at_o another_o or_o as_o well_o as_o the_o traveller_n when_o their_o own_o inn_n be_v beset_v with_o thief_n may_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n at_o another_o which_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n may_v seek_v out_o and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o other_o for_o all_o necessary_a ministration_n so_o may_v those_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v and_o supply_v they_o this_o be_v plain_a of_o both_o because_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v member_n and_o the_o other_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v catholic_n its_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v catholic_n and_o make_v as_o the_o one_o christian_n so_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o must_v be_v own_v for_o such_o over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o limit_a part_n or_o district_v thereof_o and_o betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o one_o may_v receive_v as_o member_n and_o the_o other_o administer_v all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o function_n as_o pastor_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n and_o as_o need_n require_v when_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o such_o defect_a pastor_n come_v to_o they_o consider_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o far_o remote_a in_o place_n they_o must_v own_v they_o as_o their_o brethren_n and_o profess_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o must_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n when_o shune_v the_o rock_n in_o their_o own_o defecting_a church_n they_o seek_v a_o more_o safe_a harbour_n in_o they_o it_o be_v their_o part_n 178._o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o prompt_a humanity_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o reception_n as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n in_o the_o etc._n gospel_n not_o only_o to_o let_v they_o in_o but_o to_o take_v all_o due_a and_o needful_a care_n of_o they_o say_v st._n cyprian_n yea_o and_o as_o christian_a bishop_n they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o reception_n and_o these_o ministration_n as_o one_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a charge_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o own_o see_v and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o administration_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o voss._n for_o the_o church_n in_o common_a say_v st._n ignatius_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o bin._n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o you_o not_o only_o your_o own_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o gallicane_n bishop_n and_o though_o as_o be_v more_o especial_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n they_o have_v more_o particular_a obligation_n to_o look_v after_o their_o own_o flock_n yet_o as_o catholic_n bishop_n they_o must_v be_v concern_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o look_v on_o it_o or_o any_o destitute_a part_n thereof_o as_o their_o own_o as_o occasion_n require_v 71._o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o extend_v our_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v dispose_v through_o each_o of_o the_o varicus_fw-la province_n say_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n to_o cyprian_a on_o his_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o privatus_fw-la lambesitanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o unum_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la though_o we_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o flock_n 178._o say_v st._n
and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v disobedient_a and_o refractory_a to_o church-power_n which_o he_o be_v to_o the_o height_n who_o throw_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o to_o note_v that_o man_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o and_o schism_n or_o sedirion_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v secure_v that_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o join_v or_o partake_v with_o they_o gal._n 5._o 20._o 21._o especial_o if_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n they_o also_o add_v that_o of_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o rank_n among_o the_o deadly_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o make_v party_n especial_o consummate_v they_o by_o set_v up_o of_o anti-bishop_n to_o head_n destructive_a error_n or_o a_o defection_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n if_o any_o turn_n bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n say_v st._n john_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o thus_o st._n paul_n bid_v they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o the_o judaizer_n and_o avoid_v they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o and_o st._n john_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bathe_v himself_o at_o ephesus_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n unwashed_a when_o he_o espy_v the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n declare_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o 3._o irenaeus_n report_v from_o polycarp_n yea_o and_o polycarp_n himself_o as_o he_o add_v refuse_v the_o heretic_n martion_n any_o friendly_a commerce_n or_o fraternal_a salutation_n so_o studious_o cautious_a say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o of_o discourse_n with_o those_o who_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o obligation_n to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n christian_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o st._n ignatius_n that_o bless_a martyr_n and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v voss._n the_o sheep_n to_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n and_o tell_v they_o ib._n they_o who_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v go_v with_o their_o bishop_n to_o caution_n they_o against_o side_v with_o any_o who_o set_v up_o against_o he_o ib._n tell_v the_o philadelphian_o that_o if_o any_o will_v turn_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v abundant_a therein_o when_o new_o or_o anti-bishop_n set_v up_o opposite_a altar_n he_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n against_o the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o 83._o it_o be_v adulterous_a say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v so_o set_v up_o by_o the_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o violation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 116._o he_o who_o leave_v the_o true_a bishop_n set_v up_o another_o altar_n and_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v another_o prayer_n or_o divine_a service_n different_a from_o he_o bear_v arm_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o church_n and_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v perfidious_a for_o religion_n he_o be_v sacrilegious_a he_o be_v a_o undutiful_a servant_n a_o impious_a son_n a_o enemy_n instead_o of_o a_o brother_n and_o have_v set_v out_o these_o schismatical_a associate_n as_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n he_o warn_v all_o who_o will_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o innocence_n or_o safety_n to_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o men._n 171._o a_o people_n that_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n say_v he_o must_v not_o mix_v itself_o or_o join_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o sacrilegious_a divider_n 84._o avoid_v those_o wolf_n say_v he_o again_o who_o seek_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o their_o shepherd_n warn_v against_o those_o five_o presbyter_n who_o be_v then_o form_v a_o schism_n and_o soon_o after_o set_v up_o one_o of_o themselves_o viz._n fortunatus_n a_o anti-bishop_n against_o himself_o at_o carthage_n if_o they_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o schism_n let_v they_o be_v alone_o in_o perish_v let_v they_o remain_v alone_o without_o the_o church_n who_o have_v break_v off_o from_o it_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v without_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o bishop_n but_o depart_v you_o from_o such_o man_n and_o be_v not_o you_o partaker_n with_o they_o therein_o 116._o the_o lord_n admonish_v we_o add_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o men._n and_o 181._o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o only_o contemn_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 18._o 17._o much_o more_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o false_a altar_n and_o unlawful_a priesthood_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v plain_a rebel_n and_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o and_o beside_o their_o shune_v these_o opposite_a and_o false_a altar_n and_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o true_a he_o tell_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a communion_n 83._o for_o whosoever_o assemble_v otherwise_o say_v he_o than_o under_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n do_v not_o get_v but_o scatter_v abroad_o 168._o if_o any_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a flattery_n and_o self-deceit_n for_o any_o who_o have_v not_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n to_o fancy_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o creep_v in_o private_o and_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o set_v up_o against_o he_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v instill_a and_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v careful_o retain_v of_o their_o strict_a obligation_n to_o keep_v unite_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o schismatical_a opposer_n of_o they_o or_o of_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o this_o shun_v of_o such_o communion_n must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n or_o peevishness_n or_o as_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o mere_a human_a passion_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n grow_v cold_a and_o wear_v off_o for_o this_o be_v most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o aposty_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o their_o near_a successor_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o fore_n cite_v scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_a when_o charity_n be_v the_o high_a as_o it_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v the_o choice_a in_o their_o communion_n and_o stand_v further_a off_o from_o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n refuse_v they_o the_o commerce_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n but_o even_o of_o civil_a office_n and_o respect_n and_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v more_o than_o any_o in_o press_v charity_n not_o bear_v to_o 14._o keep_v company_n or_o to_o 11._o eat_v with_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o give_v they_o the_o common_a salutation_n 11._o of_o god_n speed_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n as_o st._n john_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stay_v in_o the_o bath_n with_o cerinthus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n polycarp_n give_v the_o salutation_n to_o the_o heretic_n martion_n as_o i_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n so_o that_o charity_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v high_a towards_o god_n for_o sustain_v his_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n visible_o bear_v it_o up_o by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o but_o be_v not_o for_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o a_o church-profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o tenderness_n and_o compliance_n to_o those_o who_o defect_a from_o they_o but_o christian_n abate_v of_o these_o first_o rigour_n in_o shune_v all_o commerce_n with_o such_o person_n as_o the_o first_o charity_n and_o zeal_n for_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n grow_v less_o and_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v thereto_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o civil_a commerce_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o through_o the_o lamentable_a division_n of_o christendom_n lie_v intermix_v in_o all_o place_n which_o render_v the_o former_a renunciation_n of_o civil_a commerce_n as_o less_o adviseable_a so_o less_o practicable_a in_o
the_o church_n for_o when_o they_o fill_v all_o place_n they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n and_o intermix_v in_o all_o deal_n and_o then_o not_o to_o have_v any_o company_n or_o deal_n with_o such_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v as_o one_o reason_n of_o relaxation_n and_o allowance_n in_o this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o so_o that_o continue_v still_o to_o shun_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o such_o maker_n of_o schism_n especial_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o sinful_a worship_n and_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a charity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o keep_n up_o to_o it_o and_o be_v only_o a_o retain_v of_o their_o first_o love_n which_o ought_v in_o all_o time_n faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o all_o true_a church_n now_o as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o this_o will_v affect_v and_o who_o communion_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v shune_v in_o such_o case_n it_o bar_n this_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o set_v up_o and_o make_v the_o anti-bishop_n or_o who_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 1._o it_o affect_v the_o elector_n who_o choose_v the_o man_n and_o their_o ordainer_n and_o consecrator_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o for_o these_o give_v head_n to_o the_o new_a body_n and_o create_v the_o schism_n other_o may_v seditious_o call_v for_o it_o or_o come_v in_o to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o be_v form_v but_o their_o part_n be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o head_n which_o formal_o constitute_v and_o set_v it_o up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v principal_n therein_o 2._o and_o those_o who_o own_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o these_o anti-bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o old_a one_o and_o as_o member_n unite_v and_o incorporate_v under_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o pastor_n by_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v receive_v and_o who_o thereby_o all_o break_v off_o from_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n to_o who_o in_o all_o their_o ministration_n they_o ought_v to_o keep_v subject_a and_o dependent_a the_o rule_n of_o communion_n for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n towards_o their_o bishop_n be_v to_o do_v all_o public_a ministration_n according_a to_o his_o allowance_n and_o consent_n ap._n let_v the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 57_o laodicea_n afterward_o for_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v require_v and_o 6._o if_o any_o will_v be_v for_o have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o fit_a presbyter_n who_o officiate_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n and_o allowance_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n say_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n and_o 31._o if_o any_o clergy_n celebrate_v divine_a office_n in_o private_a oratory_n or_o baptize_v not_o trullo_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o beside_o or_o contrariant_n to_o it_o let_v they_o incur_v deposition_n say_v the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 66._o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n â—ught_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o say_v st._n cyprian_n voss._n let_v none_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o public_a service_n without_o the_o bishop_n say_v st._n ignatin_n that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o let_v that_o he_o repute_v a_o valid_a eucharist_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o those_o who_o keep_v under_o he_o or_o which_o be_v administer_v with_o his_o leave_n and_o that_o a_o due_a baptism_n which_o be_v with_o his_o consent_n or_o approbation_n 47._o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n like_z as_o also_o you_o do_v 43._o the_o spirit_n add_v he_o in_o another_o place_n have_v preach_v this_o say_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n love_v unity_n fly_v division_n 32._o and_o they_o who_o continue_v to_o call_v he_o bishop_n but_o yet_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o i_o think_v be_v not_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n 17._o tertullian_n col._n st._n jerome_n and_o other_o and_o this_o way_n of_o administer_a all_o office_n with_o his_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n st._n ignatius_n declare_v be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v unity_n with_o their_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o 33._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o not_o act_v without_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o any_o thing_n without_o your_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n but_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o a_o diocese_n turn_v over_o from_o their_o rightful_a bishop_n to_o the_o anti-bishop_n they_o live_v in_o a_o slagrant_a breach_n of_o these_o rule_n of_o communion_n they_o do_v all_o their_o ministration_n then_o without_o their_o bishop_n put_v in_o some_o thing_n into_o divine_a office_n and_o put_v out_o other_o and_o observe_v day_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o ministration_n not_o only_o without_o but_o quite_o against_o his_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o altogether_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o who_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v to_o separate_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o principle_n of_o union_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a and_o flame_v schism_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o assembly_n over_o which_o those_o rightful_a bishop_n ought_v to_o preside_v or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n if_o they_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unity_n they_o shall_v keep_v unite_v to_o their_o rightful_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o union_n to_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o shall_v stick_v to_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o divine_a office_n oxon._n where_o their_o bishop_n appear_v there_o let_v the_o multitude_n be_v with_o they_o like_a as_o where_o jesus_n christ_n go_v there_o the_o catholic_n church_n go_v too_o say_v st._n ignatius_n but_o if_o they_o break_v away_o from_o all_o dependence_n on_o they_o and_o from_o all_o recourse_n to_o their_o ministration_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o anti-bishop_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o all_o schismatic_n for_o all_o these_o assembly_n of_o people_n and_o pastor_n make_v the_o schismatical_a body_n whereof_o the_o anti-bishop_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o bishop_n set_v up_o for_o the_o schismatical_a head_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o turn_v over_o to_o they_o and_o assemble_v under_o they_o come_v in_o to_o be_v their_o schismatical_a member_n they_o form_v themselves_o into_o one_o church_n by_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a union_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o schismatical_a church_n as_o consist_v all_o of_o a_o party_n of_o member_n break_v off_o from_o their_o true_a head_n or_o lawful_a bishop_n 3._o further_o it_o may_v also_o affect_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n who_o will_v take_v their_o part_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o catholic_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n unity_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o church_n and_o this_o be_v by_o rule_n of_o accord_n and_o correspondence_n which_o give_v the_o same_o church_n act_n or_o matter_n the_o same_o effect_n in_o all_o place_n of_o which_o rule_n i_o have_v 2._o before_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a and_o these_o rule_n will_v keep_v up_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n between_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n since_o this_o way_n they_o all_o communicate_v or_o all_o in_o common_a refuse_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n will_v side_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o anti-bishop_n or_o with_o the_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n of_o other_o church_n he_o thereby_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o become_v involve_v in_o schism_n like_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o other_o in_o care_n of_o maintain_v unity_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o schismatic_n yea_o in_o care_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v
those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o beside_o all_o this_o instead_o of_o anti-bishop_n be_v absolute_o null_a and_o in_o reality_n no_o bishop_n to_o heal_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o miserable_o harass_v and_o divide_v church_n on_o such_o competition_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o agree_v that_o whichsoever_o of_o they_o be_v the_o right_n on_o the_o death_n of_o either_o the_o survivor_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o bishop_n and_o so_o all_o the_o ordination_n and_o episcopal_a act_n therein_o shall_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v on_o his_o authority_n whilst_o he_o live_v thus_o it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o socrates_n 266._o say_v some_o own_n and_o adhere_v to_o meleâ—ius_n and_o other_o to_o paulinus_n for_o to_o heal_v and_o close_v this_o lamentable_a schism_n it_o be_v agree_v which_o 262._o sozomen_n call_v a_o admirable_a counsel_n and_o expedient_a that_o on_o the_o death_n of_o either_o the_o survivor_n shall_v hold_v the_o see_v alone_o for_o his_o life_n without_o be_v confront_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o prevent_v which_o a_o oath_n be_v exact_v of_o all_o in_o that_o church_n who_o seem_v to_o stand_v fair_a for_o the_o episcopate_n and_o of_o flavianus_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o on_o the_o death_n of_o either_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whilst_o the_o other_o survive_v which_o agreement_n and_o oath_n be_v afterward_o 10._o break_v by_o flavianus_n when_o on_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n against_o paulinus_n cost_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o difficulty_n as_o he_o find_v to_o get_v himself_o receive_v for_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o both_o in_o egypt_n arabia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o western_a bishop_n afterward_o thus_o though_o man_n in_o a_o schism_n do_v ill_o in_o ordain_v other_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o ordination_n null_a in_o themselves_o but_o real_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o the_o person_n may_v exercise_v if_o the_o church_n please_v and_o when_o once_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v often_o be_v allow_v to_o officiate_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n without_o be_v ordain_v over_o again_o by_o the_o great_a council_n and_o through_o the_o early_a and_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o show_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o such_o person_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a power_n in_o their_o ordination_n they_o have_v none_o to_o exercise_v and_o have_v the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o will_v never_o have_v admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o power_n which_o it_o believe_v be_v never_o confer_v on_o they_o but_o though_o these_o man_n even_o after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o schism_n or_o other_o who_o be_v ordain_v therein_o have_v order_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o ministerial_a exercise_n of_o their_o order_n man_n must_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o order_n before_o they_o can_v exercise_v their_o order_n and_o minister_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o any_o religious_a assembly_n and_o though_o their_o schism_n do_v not_o utter_o divest_v or_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o do_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v but_o to_o shun_v the_o ministration_n of_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o any_o exercise_n of_o order_n and_o to_o this_o communion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v just_o lose_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n either_o only_a of_o lay-member_n or_o else_o of_o clergy_n and_o to_o officiate_v according_a to_o their_o former_a honour_n as_o the_o church_n please_v and_o as_o to_o this_o admission_n and_o allowance_n to_o exercise_v their_o order_n in_o its_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v act_v various_o according_a as_o it_o see_v cause_n when_o ordination_n have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n though_o the_o offender_n thereby_o receive_v order_n yet_o in_o care_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o to_o assert_v and_o keep_v up_o discipline_n it_o have_v at_o some_o time_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n grant_v its_o communion_n to_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o where_o it_o judge_v that_o rigour_n expedient_a on_o their_o submission_n it_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o communicate_v as_o layman_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v the_o privilege_n nor_o permit_v to_o act_n and_o officiate_v as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o her_o communion_n nor_o shall_v other_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o such_o till_o moreover_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v first_o give_v to_o those_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v break_v in_o they_o and_o this_o it_o have_v do_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o this_o great_a rule_n of_o not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n into_o a_o full_a church_n but_o also_o in_o case_n of_o other_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o ordination_n into_o a_o church_n already_o vacant_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n â—â—9_n deâ—rce_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o ordination_n at_o large_a without_o declare_v the_o appropriate_a church_n or_o place_n wherein_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v to_o officiate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invalid_a not_o to_o mention_v or_o insist_v also_o on_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n reject_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d anti-bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o schismatic_a meletius_n 9_o till_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o incapacity_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o give_v order_n not_o only_o to_o anti-bishop_n but_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o case_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o meletius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lycus_n in_o egypt_n under_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o as_o epiphanius_n 1._o relate_v be_v next_o in_o dignity_n and_o power_n to_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n himself_o and_o he_o with_o his_o adherent_n break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o schism_n separate_v from_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 3._o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n by_o themselves_o and_o 1._o ordain_v opposite_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o opposite_a church_n in_o several_a place_n as_o eleutheropolis_n gaza_n and_o aelia_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v and_o these_o separate_a erection_n of_o church_n and_o opposite_a ordination_n he_o make_v after_o he_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o athanasius_n who_o have_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o most_o cause_n to_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o also_o by_o socrates_n afterward_o and_o that_o too_o 9_o among_o other_o crime_n for_o his_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o crime_n when_o any_o bishop_n or_o clergy_n be_v once_o convict_v of_o by_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o church-discipline_n they_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o exercise_v any_o clerical_a power_n or_o to_o officiate_v as_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o upon_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o to_o lay-communion_n after_o such_o fall_v say_v st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o seek_v to_o usurp_v the_o episcopacy_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a such_o man_n can_v neither_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o aught_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n chief_o since_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o cornelius_n and_o by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v they_o that_o after_o such_o offence_n they_o may_v be_v ox._n admit_v to_o penance_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v stand_v
church_n can_v not_o oblige_v or_o hold_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o they_o be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o union_n since_o none_o be_v 5._o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o all_o be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n still_o and_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o on_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n need_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o it_o be_v true_a one_o main_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o use_n as_o to_o be_v nnll_o or_o cease_v when_o it_o miss_v or_o fail_v thereof_o even_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o unity_n 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v 17._o one_o body_n as_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o cease_v or_o fail_v of_o their_o effect_n when_o administer_v in_o breach_n thereof_o and_o baptism_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o we_o all_o hold_v now_o be_v still_o valid_a though_o perform_v by_o schismatic_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o this_o they_o have_v other_o use_n as_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o keep_v unity_n among_o the_o member_n enter_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o episcopacy_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o keep_v the_o church_n one_o and_o unbroken_a be_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o such_o sinful_a exercise_n be_v no_o nullity_n as_o if_o the_o person_n have_v no_o power_n or_o as_o if_o the_o administration_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o state_n monarchy_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o this_o use_n of_o their_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o state-unity_n be_v more_o close_o and_o constant_o connect_v and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o state-union_n so_o he_o who_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o unite_v have_v true_o no_o regal_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n if_o whilst_o the_o throne_n be_v full_a the_o elector_n who_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v only_o in_o vacancy_n pretend_v to_o choose_v another_o they_o real_o confer_v no_o regal_a power_n nor_o make_v a_o king_n but_o a_o usurper_n this_o be_v because_o secular_a power_n be_v more_o limit_v to_o territory_n and_o precinct_n and_o because_o no_o king_n can_v be_v a_o king_n at_o large_a but_o must_v only_o be_v a_o king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n or_o country_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o collation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o with_o precise_a limitation_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o diocese_n but_o indefinite_a or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a or_o express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o make_v any_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a local_a but_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o one_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o under_o no_o want_n of_o inherent_a authority_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a act_n if_o as_o a_o conscientious_a lover_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v by_o rule_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o first_o convert_v be_v first_o vest_v with_o power_n and_o then_o by_o gather_v more_o profelite_n be_v to_o get_v subject_n and_o enlarge_v territory_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o ox._n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o st._n clement_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o stand_v vest_v with_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n but_o by_o christ_n commission_n be_v leave_v equal_o and_o indefinite_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o be_v the_o periodeutai_n or_o circuitor_n so_o call_v as_o laod._n zonoras_n observe_n because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n not_o have_v any_o fix_a place_n or_o chair_n of_o their_o own_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 36â—_n it_o be_v can._n leave_v to_o these_o periodeutas_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o fix_a bishop_n in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v not_o think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n fix_v among_o they_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mention_n be_v again_o make_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o bin._n balentius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o scandalous_a liver_n ibaâ—_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr and_o of_o one_o 323._o alexander_n who_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v style_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr this_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n indeed_o 6._o forbid_v any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v absolute_o or_o at_o large_a i._n e._n without_o have_v and_o declare_v the_o appropriate_a place_n or_o seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o ib._n vacate_v the_o ordination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v since_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n 33._o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o certain_a place_n or_o benefice_n but_o these_o local_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o place_n in_o give_v order_n come_v not_o in_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v except_v therein_o and_o allow_v still_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o valid_a as_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v with_o they_o thus_o fellow_n and_o chaplain_n of_o college_n and_o master_n of_o art_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o live_v five_o year_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v except_v by_o our_o anglic._n own_o canon_n and_o 1636._o they_o who_o have_v patrimony_n and_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o other_o way_n be_v except_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o if_o such_o limitation_n of_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n they_o can_v be_v but_o once_o place_v as_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v and_o not_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o prudent_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v burdensome_a or_o to_o prevent_v more_o enter_v into_o order_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n needs_o or_o can_v live_v upon_o its_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n themselves_o moreover_o bishop_n when_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o place_n in_o their_o administration_n beside_o the_o local_a relation_n of_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a division_n they_o stand_v also_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o already_o show_v under_o another_o relation_n of_o cathalik_a bishop_n or_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a who_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v to_o have_v a_o general_a inspection_n and_o regard_n too_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n ox._n the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v be_v but_o one_o episcopate_n and_o those_o many_o people_n who_o be_v feed_v and_o inspect_v by_o so_o many_o pastor_n make_v all_o but_o one_o flock_n whereof_o particular_a dividend_n be_v so_o entrust_v to_o every_o single_a bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v oblige_v and_o accountable_a not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la that_o be_v their_o proper_a share_n or_o division_n but_o as_o partner_n in_o
unless_o their_o clergy_n who_o they_o can_v resort_v to_o for_o the_o same_o will_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o since_o in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o lot_n be_v fall_v they_o can_v not_o have_v episcopal_a communion_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v for_o want_v it_o though_o worship_v god_n or_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n yet_o the_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o positive_a limitation_n and_o necessity_n though_o it_o can_v discharge_v no_o natural_a duty_n yet_o may_v sometime_o excuse_v and_o supersede_n positives_n so_o that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n under_o bishop_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v i_o hope_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n though_o i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v or_o determine_v their_o case_n yet_o be_v this_o necessity_n where_o it_o can_v be_v just_o and_o full_o plead_v think_v by_o many_o to_o bid_v fair_a for_o excuse_v &_o warrant_v they_o in_o minister_a without_o episcopal_a power_n for_o at_o one_o time_n the_o priest_n hood_n belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a at_o first_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v and_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n gen._n 18._o 18._o and_o of_o he_o and_o jacob_n and_o job_n and_o other_o patriarch_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o patriarch_n it_o come_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o first-born_a till_o the_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v appropriate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n in_o exchange_n for_o they_o numb_a 3._o 41._o and_o this_o limit_v it_o afterward_o to_o one_o tribe_n or_o family_n as_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o man_n episcopal_o call_v and_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v limitation_n of_o positive_a institution_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n which_o supersedes_o or_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o positives_n though_o it_o leave_v they_o still_o under_o the_o force_n of_o natural_n be_v think_v to_o bid_v fair_a towards_o take_v off_o the_o exactness_n of_o these_o latter_a restraint_n and_o bear_v man_n out_o in_o part_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o still_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o in_o other_o where_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v this_o necessity_n honest_o and_o fair_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o if_o this_o necessity_n of_o people_n communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n will_v excuse_v their_o communicate_v with_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o communicate_v with_o minister_n who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o flagrant_a breach_n of_o union_n to_o break_v off_o from_o episcopacy_n itself_o than_o from_o any_o particular_a bishop_n and_o a_o deep_a schism_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o bishop_n than_o to_o cast_v off_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o legitimate_a and_o excuse_v the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o legitimate_a and_o excuse_v the_o other_o too_o 4._o beside_o this_o of_o god_n people_n have_v hold_v and_o practise_v thus_o under_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o former_a time_n in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o liberty_n i_o observe_v last_o how_o it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o give_v relief_n in_o some_o other_o compassionable_a case_n about_o communion_n which_o have_v only_o like_o plea_n for_o abatement_n as_o this_o case_n have_v for_o great_a purpose_n and_o what_o will_v be_v allege_v great_a than_o prevent_v a_o total_a want_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o ministerial_a office_n the_o church_n have_v abate_v in_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o judicial_a censure_n and_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o in_o abatement_n of_o this_o keep_n off_o from_o their_o communion_n it_o have_v allow_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n ere_o schism_n yea_o or_o heresy_n itself_o be_v full_o form_v and_o whilst_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v prevent_v a_o heretic_n 10._o st._n paul_n order_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n before_o he_o have_v have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n so_o that_o till_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o prevention_n they_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o according_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o a_o good_a while_n communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n after_o the_o burst_v out_o of_o that_o heresy_n whilst_o by_o that_o forbearance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o party_n seek_v still_o in_o their_o definition_n to_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o cure_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o their_o different_a judgement_n for_o some_o time_n but_o all_o assemble_v together_o and_o join_v in_o the_o fame_n ministration_n as_o sozomen_n 514._o say_v or_o after_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v make_v and_o different_a church_n be_v set_v up_o though_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o they_o it_o have_v allow_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n in_o hope_n to_o cure_v they_o thus_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n after_o the_o division_n from_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o error_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v 1570._o allow_v for_o several_a year_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n among_o we_o be_v all_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o thereof_o but_o allow_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n when_o they_o will_v come_v into_o our_o church_n as_o still_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o bishop_n court_n yea_o though_o their_o offence_n be_v liable_a to_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n by_o several_a ang._n canon_n such_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n be_v only_a sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n which_o as_o the_o canonist_n say_v needs_o sententiam_fw-la latam_fw-la a_o judiâ—e_fw-la another_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o judge_n promulgata_fw-la a_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n by_o any_o canon_n not_o bar_v man_n from_o communion_n till_o there_o be_v a_o declaratory_a sentence_n as_o lyndwood_n note_v thus_o also_o they_o who_o in_o heathen_a persecution_n fall_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 68_o be_v segregated_a or_o shut_v out_o from_o communion_n by_o the_o primitive_a canon_n and_o with_o man_n exclude_v it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v by_o the_o ap_fw-mi canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o gaius_n diddensis_fw-la and_o his_o deacon_n be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n themselves_o for_o communicate_v with_o lapser_n and_o yet_o in_o great_a need_n thereof_o and_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n thereby_o to_o recover_v they_o when_o in_o prison_n the_o egyptian_a martyr_n do_v in_o great_a charity_n communicate_v with_o they_o both_o at_o their_o common_a table_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o hist._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n report_v in_o these_o and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n where_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o favor_n and_o abatement_n the_o church_n itself_o will_v have_v no_o want_n thereof_o amphiloch_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v extremity_n or_o the_o rigour_n of_o law_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o st._n basil_n also_o in_o his_o canon_n say_v they_o be_v to_o relax_v and_o make_v abatement_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o form_n receive_v thus_o on_o great_a reason_n have_v some_o equitable_a abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o foresay_a rule_n for_o shun_v of_o communion_n with_o man_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o other_o deprive_v crime_n still_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o reasonable_a liberty_n indulge_v in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o recede_v thus_o and_o to_o take_v these_o liberty_n when_o put_v thereto_o to_o serve_v other_o people_n necessity_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o so_o when_o put_v thereto_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o offender_n can_v it_o be_v less_o so_o to_o serve_v those_o of_o innocent_a man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o suit_v as_o i_o show_v before_o with_o the_o reason_n